• Welcome to Thousand Roads! You're welcome to view discussions or read our stories without registering, but you'll need an account to join in our events, interact with other members, or post one of your own fics. Why not become a member of our community? We'd love to have you!

    Join now!

Chapter 39 - Day 14, Part 7: Buried
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 39: Day 14, Part 7 - Buried


    There was once a time in Fenn's life where he would give a flower to his mother every day, without fail.


    The exact memory was a bit hazy. The basic gist was that the house had just burned down again after Fenn's father lost his temper and everything inside burned to a crisp. Following their first house fire, his parents got savvy and stored their more important belongings in the shed out back. Problem solved. Fenn's mother thought it was safe to start decorating again.


    She was wrong. A flower arrangement she spent considerable effort on was destroyed in another house fire. The whole neighborhood saw his mother cry over the ashes. Seeing his mother so distraught about it, Fenn did the only thing he could think of: bring her a bouquet of flowers he picked himself.


    His father, not seeing the point in any of this, declared that flowers would no longer be allowed inside or outside of the house. Flowers were not befitting of a warrior's abode, after all. But that didn't stop Fenn's mother. If the house would be off-limits, she'd start her flowerbeds elsewhere.


    Fittingly, their neighbor just so happened to be a botanist, and they agreed to turn their own yard into a group garden. Starting with the flowers Fenn brought to his mother. Fenn wanted to help in any way he could, so he brought her more flowers following this. Over and over again, every single day, until he got too busy with his training. Hearing her gratitude and seeing her smile was always a highlight of Fenn's day. The flower he bestowed upon her the most was lavender, her favorite. And by extension, Fenn's favorite, too.


    He'd go out of his way for lavender. Even if it meant being chided by his father, a warrior is there for his mother.


    And now, several years later, a small sea of purple laid before him. Swaying in the cool, autumn breeze, each flower waving at Fenn like old friends.


    Tiny embers blew past the lavender and their companions—the roses and zinnias and the purple coneflowers. Harmlessly, yet eagerly, the flowers and the rapidly diminishing flames kissed greetings and goodbyes; with winter just down the line, any sort of heat must have been blissful for their petals.


    The stronger embers fluttered towards the house neighboring this one: a humble cabin constructed of new wood. Fresh wood. Hardly the same as it was even two weeks prior, but simultaneously built more loosely. The cabin itself creaked and swayed with that same breeze, waving at Fenn as though they had never met. Those embers of Fenn's did not linger long enough to greet the barren yard accompanying the cabin.


    The strongest embers of all reached their destination—nestling and embracing a pelt of dark blue fur. Some flew higher, and went so far as to intermingle with another's latent flames, sparking to life in their own way.


    For these two pokemon, it was their fire that connected first. Their eyes followed shortly, though the Typhlosion wearing the worn, tattered sunhat likely did not need to turn around to confirm it.


    She did, though. Not a second was wasted.


    Shadows coveting her radiance aside, the Typhlosion's features under the sunhat were aged in a kindly sort of way. Wrinkles befitting a loving smile persisted—far from eclipsing the many years that remained. And as evidenced by the immediate flashing of a smile onto her face, shining through to her eyes, she would continue to love for decades to come.


    The first words she uttered upon seeing her son were not laced with the confusion brought about by a surprise visit, but instead contained the compassion of a warm welcome home.


    "Fenn? I wasn't expecting you today."


    To some extent, Fenn was the same. He stood there on two paws unsure of where to start or what to say but comforted by her presence nonetheless. He still stuttered, though. As he often did.


    "H-hi…hi, mom," he muttered, sheepishly holding up a paw to wave.


    Knee-deep in flowers and still grasping a pawheld shovel, Fenn's mother adjusted her hat before stepping onto the path the two now shared. "Did you stop by to help?" she asked. "It's been a while, hasn't it?"


    "Yes…" While not much of a gardener himself, Fenn settled for following his mother's instructions quite often. Fetching tools and shoveling dirt was simple but-


    "Oh, so you did come to help," his mother said with a smirk.


    …And Fenn just realized that he forgot to clarify what he was saying "yes" to. He shook his head and replied with "N-not exactly," his voice breaking.


    Tilting her head towards the flowers, Fenn's mother pointed at the garden with her shovel. "Come on now," she instructed in a playful tone, "just for a short while. Don't go running off without spending some time with your mother."


    Fenn opened his mouth to argue, but quickly shut it without uttering a word. This was exactly what he had been dreading—falling into busy work. The further he fell, the harder it would be to get away. Yet he found himself dragging his feet to his mother's side anyway.


    "That's a good boy." The Typhlosion leaned down and patted her son on the shoulder when he drew close. "Maggy wanted some new roses for her grandson's hatchday coming up. Enough to fill about five vases-"


    Fenn sighed. He got the idea. A Quilava like him would be closer to the ground, more than capable of digging up dirt even without a shovel. The whole act would take, at most, a few minutes. If he weren't standing on his tiptoes and constantly glancing past his mother at the house next door, he would have had no qualms with it.


    Either way, his mother held her back as she stood. "Agh…yes, that should be enough," she said. "One of those bushes is well past its prime and…"


    But before she could finish what she was saying she peered at Fenn, and from there stared for a few moments. Any semblance of a smile faded away to concern. "...Fenn? What's the matter?"


    It was supposed to be simple. Say hi, ask a question, then leave. His mother would understand; she always did. If it were any other day, sure—Fenn would have helped out. But not today.


    He was expecting his mother to notice that something was wrong. Faking a smile would have been pointless; after all, she always told him that her nose could sniff out lies. That being said, it would have been easy to fake a smile. In comparison, faking discontent was somehow even harder.


    Fenn wasn't faking anything. Ignoring his mother's question really did wrack him with guilt and it showed in his expression.


    "W-where's…dad?" Fenn wondered in a quiet voice.


    The Typhlosion leaned her head back as though she knew what Fenn was really asking. Not a different question, no; the meaning between the lines.


    "Oh." She pointed over her shoulder. "Your father is at the pub with a few of his friends. You know how he is…"


    Her eyes narrowed. "…The festival…it's not fun for him."


    The pub…? Of course…it had to be the pub…


    It wasn't just that Fenn's father spent most of his evenings at that place, there just also happened to be a chance that he was at home instead. In fact, his father stayed home most of the time when there was a festival. He tended to drink on those days, too.


    Earlier today Fenn had been the tiniest bit hopeful, maybe even excited. But after the roller coaster that had been this day he wondered if he should have thrown up his paws and gone back to the castle after all. Nothing could be reasonably accomplished at a pub considering what Fenn had to say.


    With a nod done to deviate his gaze elsewhere, Fenn muttered, "Right…" Getting to the pub from here would only take a short walk. If only it were longer…


    "I'm surprised you're not at the festival, Fenn," his mother stated. "Your little friend seemed like the type."


    Fenn looked down, fiddling with the purple scarf around his neck. "U-um…he...he was busy. S-so…I came here instead."


    "Really?" Fenn's mother scoffed. "Sounds like an excuse on his part."


    "Y-you don't even know him, mom!" Fenn blurted out, his gaze shooting back up.


    That elicited a lighthearted chuckle from the Typhlosion. "Alright, alright. I'm just teasing you, pumpkin."


    "Egh…"


    Flames threatened to breach Fenn's forehead. He glared down at the ground once more and frowned. Being annoyed wouldn't help his case—he should just leave.


    "I-I'm gonna go," he mumbled. "Thanks…mom." Head still down, Fenn trudged down the path, past his mother. He had to be careful not to look up or else-


    "Do you remember that first book I got you when you were a teenager, Fenn?" his mother suddenly asked.


    -...Fenn would stop in his tracks. "Uh…w-which one?"


    The smile on the Typhlosion's face could be heard through her voice. "Corviknight of Peace."


    Corviknight of Peace…how could Fenn forget? That was the book that lit a spark so bright in his mind that he read the whole thing three times over the course of just a few days. Ears perked, Fenn glanced over his shoulder to see his mother with her paws on her hips.


    "Y-yeah…I do," Fenn said.


    Fenn's mother approached, a complacent bounce to her step. "I picked it up from the library the other day. I never actually got to read it." She chuckled. "It was always checked out when I went to go look."


    Red fuzziness spread to Fenn's cheeks. He might have…read it several more times after those first few days. Coincidentally, that was also why he shot his mother a perplexed look. "You…n-never read it?" he wondered.


    The Typhlosion shook her head.


    Fenn blinked. Now turned back around fully, he sputtered, "W-what? But you gave it to me!"


    Her response was a shrug. "It looked like something you would enjoy."


    "Wha!?" Fenn couldn't believe what he was hearing. Corviknight of Peace was the book that got him into reading in the first place! After all of this time…the fact that his mother hadn't read it until recently was a crime! "I did! I-I loved it! Did you?"


    "Oh, it was wonderful," his mother hummed. "Very exciting. I can see why you read it so much."


    There was no way of telling exactly how many times Fenn had read that book. But just to give an idea, he could distinctly recall the gross berry stain someone left on page 52 of the library's copy and the crease on page 201 that Fenn always came back to.


    Page 201…where Corviknight and his Talonflame companion mused about life before dawn. Quiet and tender, all of the action in that story couldn't compare. Fenn consistently found himself reading that page in particular over and over again.


    He could remember it word-for-word…


    'I want to live in a world where I can fly free once again…'


    'Even if it means death, I will remain by your side until the end of my days…'


    A hole had been carved out of Fenn's heart at the time. No matter how much he tried to ignore it, every action and every movement he took felt hollow. And while reading about Corviknight overcoming great odds never filled that hole completely, it certainly stopped the bleeding.


    Stories consistently filled that gap, if only temporarily. Adventure, action, romance…a chance to live somewhere else for a time. Real life could never begin to replace the beauty behind those pages.


    Fenn's eyes lit up. "I'm…I'm glad you…liked it." What was her favorite scene or character, he wondered…


    No, don't get distracted.


    Everyone has to close the book eventually. "...A-anyway," he uttered, fiddling with his paws, "I should really go s-see dad-"


    "Fenn."


    Shame on Fenn for believing that he could leave after that. He didn't even get to turn around. No matter how much he wanted to run off, the stern yet soft nature of his mother's tone compelled him to glance away from the path—back to her eyes.


    It was like she had just found baby Fenn after he got into the flour and covered everything from the floor to the cabinets.


    Again.


    A distinct hint of worry behind her expression served to imply some kind of guilt. She expected this, but regretted being unable to prevent it.


    "Come here," she said.


    Wordlessly, Fenn did just that, rubbing his arm the whole time.


    As he approached, however, his mother leaned down and tenderly pulled his arms apart. She took his paws into hers and attempted to meet his gaze with a dormant affability. She observed, "Something is bothering you."


    Was it really that obvious? Fenn looked down at the paws holding his own. Something was bothering him; the words were caught in his throat. How would he even explain it?


    "What is it, Fenn?" his mother pried further. "Won't you tell me?"


    Even if he could explain it, what good would there be in saying it out loud?


    The subtle shaking in Fenn's arms only grew in intensity as his mother caressed his paws. When did that start…


    "…Does it have something to do with your father?"


    Fenn wanted to stay quiet. He really should have. The thread keeping him together was barely holding firm. If he opened his mouth now…? Everything would fall apart.


    So, he persisted, his reasoning for being here remaining locked in a box within his mind. For Fenn and Fenn only.


    "Mom…" he started.


    But the Typhlosion sighed in indignation, shaking her head. "You are so much more like your father than you think, Fenn."


    That caught his attention. Anything he would have said went right out the window after his mother's remark. Fenn glanced up at her, silent but now expectantly so.


    "Just the other day your father was moaning and groaning like a Purugly with a broken claw," she explained. "I asked him what was wrong and he wouldn't tell me. You know what I do when he gets like that? I don't feed him. He's a big strong mon. No one in the town can deny that. But no. Big strong mons like him aren't supposed to cook. He usually changes his mind after I pull that card."


    She rolled her eyes. "Turns out he had a splinter in his paw that he couldn't get out. And instead of asking his loving mate, who had helped him many times before, he would rather live with it."


    Fenn balked. "A-and it took you…?" Was he really against cooking of all things? Was that something a warrior doesn't do? Hearing it in this context sounded a bit odd—especially considering it was his dad who said it. Choosing not to cook was just too silly, and unfitting behavior for him.


    A burning smell entered the air. Like the kind of scent that wafted from Fenn's vents—something he had long since gotten used to. Except this was different. More smoky and stale.


    Scowling, the wrinkles on the Typhlosion's face momentarily became more prominent. She ranted, "Oh it gets worse than that. Your father, I swear." A mix of regret and incredulity flashed across her face, causing her to appear older as she glared at something in the distance. Almost as though she couldn't believe that she had to say it. "Don't be like that, Fenn. When you find someone, treat them like an equal, not a crutch."


    An equal…not a crutch…


    It was at that moment that his mother's words roused a recurring thought within the young Quilava. He would be lying if he said that he was ignorant to several of his father's faults, but it was always those closest to him that expressed these kinds of sentiments.


    The other kids at school? Envious. The librarian and his teachers? Afraid. But his mother? Scathing. The other adults that claimed to have known Fenn's father? The ones that Fenn had only met at select times in his life when they were under certain obligations? Nothing.


    Absolutely nothing.


    Was this what Fenn had to look forward to…? The contempt of those closest to him?


    Fenn wasn't his father. He knew that. He understood why. He had his own path to follow.


    And yet, here he was, being told that he still held several similarities to his father regardless.


    Fenn furrowed his brows. His paws gripped his mother's tighter, and the burning smell became more pungent; it was difficult to ignore now. As expected, his mother noticed, too.


    They met eye-to-eye—immediately sharing a look of understanding. Heat radiated from Fenn's vents like a volcano aching to erupt. With a sudden burst of determination, Fenn uttered, "I-I need to tell dad something."


    A slight smile popped onto his mother's face. For the first time since they started talking, a sliver of sunlight breached past the shadow of her sunhat, illuminating one of her red eyes. Relief seeped through the cracks. "So this is about your father."


    Perhaps his reasoning for being here was still trapped in a locked box within his mind. But unbeknownst to Fenn, his mother had had the key the whole time.


    Fenn nodded.


    "I…I n-need him to understand something…to know s-something."


    Not even the sunlight tickling the Typhlosion's face could contest with the brightness of her smile. Her paws shifted upwards, inwards, so that she could hold both of Fenn's paws close to her chest.


    In a gentle voice, Fenn's mother whispered quietly, "Okay. I wish you only the best of luck."


    The burning smell dissipated once Fenn's mother pulled him into a comforting, warm hug. The flame from before better fit the raging heat of a forest fire. After the Quilava and Typhlosion embraced, though, what remained was a pleasant coziness only a campfire could provide.


    Memories of falling asleep while cradled in his mother's arms floated to the forefront of his mind. For a brief moment, nothing outside of their hug seemed to exist. Nothing else mattered. What he would've given to fall asleep right then and there, safe and secure…


    "I want you to know this, Fenn," his mother added. "No matter what happens, I will always love you from the bottom of my heart. Even if your father doesn't understand…even if it hurts…just know that I will be here for you, whenever you need me. I will never judge you for being you."


    Fenn wasn't sure what he would do if his father didn't understand, but knowing that his mother would be there no matter what gave him the peace of mind to relax his muscles and go limp. Cradled in a big Typhlosion's arms like a Cyndaquil all over again, his eyes grew half-lidded.


    "Thanks…mom," he muttered.




    The closer Fenn got to the center of Nanab, the denser it became. Gone were the aging shacks rotting in the midday sun near the forest and fields. In their place were neat and orderly houses, built to appeal to modern sensibilities. Businesses were more plentiful here, and trees were sparse.


    A clear path was laid out in front of Fenn. Hardened, dry dirt. Made even clearer by the motes of autumn leaves swept aside. Someone maintained this. His paws didn't agree with the path's firmness; it was as though he were walking on stone. Not a bad thing, or even unexpected, but certainly not preferable.


    Fenn was not expecting to be so calm. He reasoned internally that enough time had passed for him to cycle back around to an acknowledgement of the absurdity of it all. Dreams were rarely this vivid, sure, and mystery dungeons were often more absurd on the face of it.


    Was it possibly a sign that he wasn't supposed to be here? His own fur hung over his back like an itchy coat throughout this whole trip. There was no doubt in his mind that simply leaving would scratch that itch.


    But just as well, was it better to scratch or to replace the coat entirely?


    Past the local slaughterhouse, across from the public bathing area, situated between the food storage and old bulletin board…


    Yes, Fenn remembered it correctly. Not like it was hard to miss.


    Nanab Town's pub shared quite a few similarities with the town hall. With its polished wood exteriors and glass windows, Fenn wouldn't be surprised if it was the second most expensive structure in the whole town. Fenn would even go as far as to say that it was on-par with the quality of Kebia's average building. The door even supported varying pokemon heights and sizes through several door handles, unlike most of the other buildings in Nanab.


    The pub belonged to every pokemon in the town. So by that logic, talking to his father here wouldn't make a difference. He had to wonder, though, if stopping his journey at his home would have been more preferable. What was ten more minutes to think when none of those thoughts were productive?


    The fogginess of the imposing glass windows certainly didn't help. How was it that Fenn could withstand being surrounded by such opulent architecture in Kebia when just one here set him on edge? Was visiting home for a few hours really enough to reignite that spark of anxiety dormant within him?


    It had to be the raucous laughter erupting from the otherside of the pub's entrance, slightly ajar. Or the flashes of raging fire through the cracks. Moving bodies, shifting fast alongside the booming of laughter so suddenly that it made Fenn flinch.


    This was a bad idea.


    He could still turn back. This was his last chance. He could even lie to his team about it and say that everything was fine.


    It would be so easy to scratch that itch…


    Fenn wasn't sure what compelled him to put one paw in front of the other, but before he knew it one of the handles to the door was right in front of his face.


    It could have been bravery. Or stupidity. All of which sounded very dramatic in comparison to what he had gone through plenty of times before.


    This was just going to be a talk between a father and his son. Nothing more, nothing less. He was strong, he could do this.


    Fenn breathed in…and breathed out.


    …One more time. Just to calm the nerves.


    I am a warrior.


    Fenn reached for the door handle-


    (...)


    (...)(...)


    (...)(...)(...)​


    Creeping up the walls.


    Spreading from the floor to the ceiling.


    The foundation crumbled in slow bursts.


    Sickening black, blinding red.


    It was everywhere. All around.


    Breathe. He couldn't breathe.


    Aching. Stinging. Coughing. Weeping.



    "I…I-I d-did what you wanted…"


    The words were swallowed by the inferno, just like his tears.


    Too hot. Too hot…


    There was a bubble. Within that bubble, scorn was spat, back and forth. Two sets of eyes furiously exchanging blame.



    "Do you know what they'll say, Buttercup!?" one set of eyes shouted. "Do you realize how this makes me look!?"


    "Look around you, Gaura!" the other set of eyes fumed in return. "How can you even say that right now!?"


    The bubble was so far away. So, so far.



    "I'll rebuild it!"


    "You're missing the point!"


    Why did he think going into that dungeon was a good idea?


    A finger was pointed.



    "This wouldn't have happened if-"


    Teeth were barred.



    "How can you blame anyone but yourself!? You're the one that put the idea in his head!"


    It was his fault. All of it. His fault.



    "I didn't tell him to do it!"


    "Gaura. Look."


    Eyes. Four eyes. Looking at him.



    "..."


    "Tell him that yourself. Take responsibility for the fire you started."


    The eyes stared. Watching. Judging.



    "Fine."


    One left the bubble. Two eyes in a sea of flame.


    Closer.


    He cowered.


    Closer.



    "I-I'm…I'm sorry…"


    Closer.


    No words. Just eyes.


    First enraged eyes. Then displeased eyes. Then regretful eyes.


    And finally…hurt eyes. Lost eyes.


    He was lifted into the air.


    Red faded to black, black faded to white.



    "Warriors don't cause problems like this."


    (...)(...)(...)


    (...)(...)


    (...)​


    -and froze.


    More phrases flashed through Fenn's mind.


    Warriors don't interrupt a mon during his leisure time.


    Warriors only talk when spoken to.


    Warriors. Don't. Cause. Problems.



    A tundra froze Fenn to his spot. Warmth could not be further away.


    A frozen wall of words prevented passage, keeping him from moving his paw any further.


    Fenn was intending to cause problems, wasn't he? He was going to upset his father and ruin their relationship.


    Fenn clenched his paw, gritted his teeth.


    He trembled. Every one of his vents ignited like they had been doused in oil, numb as though ice coated every inch.


    His paw wouldn't move.


    No. No, no, no! NO!


    Eyes clenched shut.


    Not now! Not anymore!


    Ice began to melt.


    Get a grip! Open the darn door!


    No longer was Fenn the whimpering Cyndaquil cowering in the ashes of his home. No longer would something so simple deter him. A wall of words could still fall.


    Fenn was a warrior. And he could open a door with his own Arceus-forsaken paw.


    Do it!


    Click!


    The door handle turned. Looking down, Fenn saw his paw wrapped around it. The words were gone.


    He did it. He actually did it!


    Ice turned to water, then to gas in a mere instant. In one swift motion, the door swung open.


    Immediately, the sound of boisterous and rowdy laughter hit his ears.


    The first sight directly ahead of the Quilava was the bar of the pub, and the disgruntled looking Poliwrath behind the counter. Glasses and mugs lined the wall behind them. Booths and other tables resided to the side, but that was of no importance to Fenn.


    Fancy, polished wood formed the bar where four jolly fellows shared beaming smiles, snide quips, and clinked their mugs filled with foul-colored liquid, together. The rest of the pub was notably empty.


    Fellows of which included an elderly maverick of a Manetric—a mon Fenn had outright avoided on multiple occasions. His bark sounded like the hoarse howl of something dying. A Rhyperior that looked to have had his body blown to smithereens, after which he survived the ordeal long enough to glue his body back together. Hundreds of cracks littered his surface. There was also a Hitmonchan with only one arm, stubbornly poking the air with his stump as though he had something to prove. The sheer, concentrated amount of egotism on the fighting type's face made Fenn cringe. And…a Typhlosion.


    Fenn's father.


    The four of them hadn't noticed Fenn yet. Each seated on wooden high-chairs of varying sizes, an air of unapproachable rowdiness surrounded them like a cloud. His father in particular ran his mouth and raised his voice above all of the others. With his wide frame and blazing collar of fire, the conversation seemed to continuously circle back to him.


    "Ya hear about who won the last fight o'er in Lansat?" the Rhyperior drawled.


    The Hitmonchan cackled, "'Course 'ah did! Woulda bet a whole leg on this one if 'ah could. Easiest win of my life!"


    "Back in my day," the Manetric said, his voice scratchy, "the winner took home the head of the loser." He shook his head. "Not nearly as fun as it used to be."


    Finally, the Typhlosion smirked and added, "With a loss like that ol' spindly legs may as well have lost his head! Ha!"


    They all had a good laugh at that.


    Meanwhile, Fenn awkwardly stood in the doorway with his paw still wrapped around the door handle. All of that momentum died. A cool draft buffeted the fur on his back, wiping away any trace of flame emanating from him, like a candle in the wind. All except for a few stray embers, riding the current…and eventually poking the Typhlosion at the bar.


    Fenn's father was mid-joke when he turned his head towards the door. There, for the first time in a while, he caught sight of his kin. Their eyes met, and for a short moment, two strangers had met for the first time. Two weeks wasn't long in the grand scheme of things, but if the shared incredulity between them was any indication a lifetime had since passed for the two fire types. Both did a double take.


    A lifetime that only lasted a second.


    "FENRIR!" Fenn's father bellowed, his face contorting into infectious joy.


    The Typhlosion that Fenn had known several months prior and the Typhlosion he saw now may as well have been decades apart in age. Way past his prime, he had long since lost a considerable amount of his muscle definition, and what was still there failed to overshadow the weight gained over the years. That dark blue fur of his was graying—lacking that sheen it was known for when Fenn was a kid. A fatter face and a slouch in his posture, too.


    But the middle-aged mon's fire still burned bright. Obnoxiously so; looking for too long compelled Fenn to squint. With that dreadfully loud bellowing of his father's as well, Fenn's ears pressed against his head impulsively.


    Dropping off of his chair, the Typhlosion held out his arms on both of his sides. "My boy! Come to see your old dad today of all days!"


    Despite all of that preparation time, Fenn hadn't even considered where to begin. He knew that acting sheepish and beginning with a weak "hi" was downright pathetic for him, but…


    That was exactly what he did.


    Fenn put on a fake grin so large that his cheeks hurt. "H-hi…hi dad," he said. The paw he had used to hold open the door was held up in a wave. The door then shut itself on its own as Fenn dragged his feet into the pub proper.


    Fenn's father abruptly swung around and lightly punched the Rhyperior next to him in the arm. He pointed at the Quilava while he spoke, pride shining through his teeth. "See, Bud, this kid is a real working mon making his way up the ladder to greatness. He's got his own team and everything. That's how you do it!"


    Red hot embarrassment poked at Fenn's cheeks. He had barely said anything and expectations were already rising.


    The Rhyperior lingered on Fenn, scowling as though Fenn had eaten his dinner, before scoffing at the Typhlosion next to him. "Ma boy don't need a castle job to be successful," the rock type grumbled.


    A loud thunk resounded with the dropping of the Hitmonchan's gloved hand onto the counter. "Hey!" he badgered. "That castle ain't so special! Not with where it's been going…"


    At the same time, the Manetric nodded. "My grandkids have been telling me that work's getting scarce over there lately. They better get their act together…" He scanned Fenn up and down out of the corner of his eye—possibly searching for an answer as to why that was the case through Fenn alone.


    Regardless of whether or not he was being suspicious or accusatory with his looks, Fenn remembered exactly why this old mon was better left avoiding: none of what he said was based in reality. Work wasn't scarce at all; Fenn could prove that himself. That was just a lie to rile up those around him.


    Clearly, the trio of negative responses left the Typhlosion flat-footed, if only briefly. His collar lost a bit of its luster, and his prideful grin faltered. It was a bad comment to make, what with how each of the older mon responded. So why did he say it?


    Considering that Fenn's father bounced back with something else immediately after, it didn't seem to matter.


    "Well…he's got it better than those flower boys up north, I'll tell you that!" his father laughed loudly from his belly.


    The other three mons, despite previously holding skeptical stances, found that "joke" quite funny. Even the bartender let out a small chuckle.


    Everyone laughed. Everyone but Fenn. Fenn had to hold back a dejected frown. Already, a pit was starting to form in his stomach. Especially after that last comment by his father…


    The chances of leaving this pub without getting laughed at or chased out the door was beginning to look very grim.


    Still laughing, glass cup in his paw, the Typhlosion left his spot by the bar to stand next to his son. Heavy footsteps shook the ground under Fenn—heavier than the Rhyperior, most likely. Now he knew for sure, his father hadn't gotten that much heavier. Even their home wouldn't shake this much.


    No, his father stomped around intentionally. The other, older mons probably didn't notice the difference, but Fenn did. It was like…his father was making himself seem bigger than he really was. Louder, too.


    Beer sloshed in his cup, half empty. "It's good to see you, Fenrir!" announced the living volcano, his hot, stinking breath reaching all the way down to Fenn's nose. "What brings you here? Tired of the festival? Ha! I would be too!" The smell of his breath became fouler, smokier upon uttering that last word.


    Fenn scrunched up his snout as though he had just tasted something sour. The smell was one thing, but hearing his real- old name threw him off balance. It didn't matter how many other pokemon called Fenn "Fenn," or how often they would use it, his father never so much as entertained its existence. Not once. And Fenn knew that trying to convince his father would be like pushing a Bastiodon up a hill.


    Looking up at his father now, Fenn found it hard not to think about it. After all, Fenn never even tried.


    It was a part of him- no, it was him. He could still recall the faint hints of a scowl on his father's face whenever Fenn's name would be said aloud in his presence. How even a simple deviation was too much to ask for.


    Too much was going on and Fenn had just walked in. He needed a way to organize his thoughts, take hold of the conversation. In the process of searching for a response to his father, Fenn glanced at the bar, and flinched. The three older mons watched on from afar, each set of eyes on the two fire types. Waiting, analyzing—a hair's width from pouncing on their prey. One wrong move and Fenn would be served judgment.


    Was this really deserving of an audience…? Could they not take this outside, or something?


    They had to. Otherwise Fenn would remain tongue tied, like he was at that moment. All three of those elderly pokemon set him on edge; it was perplexing how his father chose to associate with them when they clearly didn't care for him. It was so obvious.


    Fenn glanced back up at his father, swallowing hard. "D-dad, I-"


    "BLEH! Ptoo!" Seemingly out of nowhere the Hitmonchan spat his drink onto the floor. "What in Distortion did you put in this one, Acris?"


    The Poliwrath put down a glass he had been cleaning and grumbled, "Blame the sludges in Slushland—I didn't brew it."


    "Slushland!?" The fighting type looked to be in disbelief. "What are ya doin' getting your booze from there for?"


    Acris, the Poliwrath, just crossed his arms. "I'll tell you when you pick up after yourself. If that booze sticks to the floorboards it's coming out of your tab."


    While he gave the water type the stink eye, the Hitmonchan aggressively snatched up some napkins and got down to wiping the floor with them, grumbling obscenities under his breath all the way.


    Neither of the other two old mons helped; in fact, they laughed at the Hitmonchan's misfortune. "Shoulda just brewed yer own beer if it tastes so bad," the Rhyperior commented.


    Fenn's dad had been watching this unfold from a distance, and scoffed. "Brewing your own beer. Pfft!" He shot Fenn a wink out of the corner of his eye. "Warriors don't brew their own beer. Isn't that right, Fenrir?"


    What?


    Fenn blinked. Did he hear that right?


    Warriors don't brew their own beer…? That wasn't what his father said when he tried to learn several years ago. Tried and failed. In fact, he said the opposite at the time. Brewing beer meant that a warrior could provide for himself. Yet it was a miracle that the house didn't burn down yet again because of his father's attempt.


    Despite how he was being expected to joke about with his father, Fenn wasn't laughing. Quite the opposite, really. Not once did he anticipate that he would be left feeling bewildered and flabbergasted during a conversation like this.


    There was…no way that it was always like this? No way. The rules of the warrior don't change.


    Fenn's brows furrowed, his vents igniting from the gears turning in his head. Warriors don't brew their own beer? Yeah, apparently they don't. They don't keep flowers in the house, either. Nor do they cook.


    And that wasn't because his father realized that flowers burn from the fire he starts. Or because it was easier for Fenn's mom to cook instead, since Fenn's father was always tired when he'd get home.


    Was one of the rules of the warrior that the rules can change on a whim? If only Fenn had known that sooner!


    His father waited expectantly for an answer that never came. He looked Fenn up and down, turned his head to the bar before swiftly turning back around, all within the span of a few tense seconds. It was possible that a hint of anger flashed in the Typhlosion's gaze, but neither he nor Fenn acknowledged it.


    "So, what were you saying?" Fenn's father asked.


    Oh, Fenn had plenty to say.


    That was a good question, though. Fenn's ear flicked, and once again he was face-to-face with the Typhlosion that raised him. First, he was going to ask if they could take it outside. After all of that freezing dread was burned away by the seething flames of realization, Fenn had no issues with opening his mouth to unleash a torrent of searing words.


    "I-I just-" But before Fenn could add more, he noticed something.


    His father's eyes.


    There wasn't any anger there; that was a mistake on Fenn's part. When his father was enraged, his eyes contracted and focused on a singular point. Usually on Fenn himself. But not here. They were large, wobbly, shifting every other second, constantly changing focus. Looking for something.


    Like when his father first took him to Kebia, the Typhlosion's eyes were always shifting, searching. Like he was unsure of his next step. Even baby Fenn picked up on it.


    Or at…Grandpa Aconite's funeral. That was what made it so confusing at the time—the look he gave Fenn. Yes, his father's voice was filled with rage, but his eyes certainly weren't. How was Fenn supposed to react to that with anything but fear?


    And another time was when his father first showed him Figy Forest. There was determination there—pride, even. Perhaps if his eyes displayed any sort of confidence in his own words, Fenn wouldn't have been so terrified.


    It was no different here. Quick glances past his father proved this even further. Those three old mons were watching like Mandibuzz circling around their next meal, waiting for sustenance. And the worst part was that his father obviously knew this. There was no way that he didn't.


    Fenn could tell through his eyes.


    Lost eyes. Begging eyes. Pleading eyes.


    Always pleading.


    Warriors don't keep flowers in their homes.


    Warriors don't brew their own beer.


    Warriors don't cry.


    Warriors don't cause problems.


    For dad. Warriors don't cause problems…for dad.


    It's not worth it.


    Vents cooling until dormant, that fake smile Fenn insisted on maintaining had long since disappeared from his face. He met his father's eyes with a simple, blank gaze and said, "N-nothing, actually. I…just came by to say hi."


    Initially, Fenn's father appeared quite shocked. This was the second time that his son came home just to say hi since Fenn started his work at the castle, after all. But warriors don't show weakness, right? They never do.


    But that wasn't true. It never was. Fenn's dad couldn't brew his own beer, Fenn couldn't go through with what he had planned today.


    Both insisted on lying to themselves, even as tears threatened to breach Fenn's tear ducts.


    His father recovered quickly. The dwindling collar of flames peeking out of his shoulders erupted to twice its size alongside a massive roar of laughter.


    "HaHA! Well, it's good to see you, Fenrir!" The Typhlosion gestured to the bar behind him. "Since you're here, why don't we share a drink and catch up? You're old enough now, right?"


    Fenn tentatively held up a paw. "N-no…no thanks," he uttered. "I-I need to get back to the castle- I still have things to do t-today." And before his father could react, Fenn looked elsewhere. He didn't need to see his father's eyes to know what they were like now.


    "Ah…I see. Work is work. Maybe next time you're here we can find your favorite drink! Our flames burn twice as bright with alcohol—like true warriors!" That was followed up by a large, toothy grin.


    Even after all of that, realizing that he was better off walking away, Fenn couldn't fight the dread. His vents were icy cold. A part of him desperately wanted to cling onto his original intentions to spill his thoughts out right there in the pub. A warrior has no fear—Fenn should have thrown caution to the wind and done it.


    In the end, he did not.


    Instead, Fenn shrugged his shoulders and said, "Maybe." A non-committal answer for a non-committal warrior.


    And warriors always keep to their commitments.




    Why did he do that?


    Why did Fenn just walk away?


    It made sense in the pub, but the further he walked away from said pub the more confused he became.


    This couldn't be real…could it? Surely, it was all a fluke. All in his head. He didn't actually spend the past few months doubting his abilities as a pokemon, come home so he could get to the bottom of this, then leave without accomplishing anything…right?


    No, of course not! Fenn was a warrior! All of this was just silly nonsense he made up. He was NOT worse off now.


    He wasn't…


    As the disgruntled Quilava retraced his steps, head hung all the way, back to the forest path he came in on, the most prominent lingering thought in his mind continuously shocked him after every step. He had to make several stops just to rectify with what he had just done.


    What even is a warrior? Someday, Fenn would ask his father what that really meant. Not in actuality, but to him. What a warrior aside from Fenn's father legitimately looked like. For now, Fenn understood why he needed to be one.


    And it was because, supposedly, Gaura wanted Fenn to be a warrior, just like him. That was what Fenn once assumed. But now he knew that it was the other way around.


    In reality, Gaura actually wanted Fenn to be just like him, a warrior. Another Gaura. Another mon that clings to past glory—wearing a meaningless word like a mask of rotten skin. Both interpretations were true.


    Only to Fenn, though.


    The sun was still high in the sky. Peering down through the cracks of the falling leaves, painting the shadowed ground with pockmarks of thirsty, writhing weeds. He had walked past the entrance to Nanab, past the flower fields, and was half way back to Kebia already.


    He was done.


    The tears wouldn't stop.


    What an idiot he was for thinking that he could so much as look his father in the eyes and tell him that he saw past all of the nonsense. How foolish of him to think that years and years of violence and rage prepared him for this one conversation.


    All because he didn't want to upset his father, to let him down. If Fenn had the gall to speak his mind, he would have flourished.


    But no. He was a coward. A liability. Anemone was right.


    His body shook with sobs. Fire burst and sputtered from his back like the gasps of a dying geyser. His footwork suffered, his vision cloudy. One paw fell onto the dirt awkwardly, catching the other paw that came next like a tripwire.


    He stumbled off the path, collapsing into a pile of fallen leaves, and from there laid on his side. Only wind accompanied this pitiful Quilava, brushing past his fur with impassive strides. His paws worthlessly paddled forward—doing nothing more than pushing more leaves around.


    What a pointless failure of a pokemon. Couldn't even get his own logic right…


    A warrior would have told his father the truth. A warrior has no fear. That was what his own father would have done. But Fenn wasn't his father. It made more sense to defy him…and also tell him—if he wasn't his father.


    So he needed to do what a warrior would do…and what his father wouldn't do. Did that mean staying quiet, since that was the right thing to do, so his father wouldn't be embarrassed? Would his father have done the same for Fenn? But…Fenn never would have been in that situation in the first place! He wasn't his father!


    "GAAAAH!"


    In a fit of rage, Fenn batted at the pile of leaves, sending several into the air. A mere second later, they came floating back down, congealing into the pile once more. Nothing had been accomplished.


    Fenn sniffed. "I-I…I'm not…not…"


    …a warrior. Fenn wasn't a warrior. Not anymore. He never was. That was what he came to realize.


    His father was a warrior. A warrior was his father.


    Fenn wasn't his father.


    Fenn wasn't a warrior.


    None of it applied to him.


    He was so cold that it hurt.


    "N-no…no…"


    He shook his head, distraught.


    "No…"


    It made sense, didn't it?


    Both interpretations were true, that his father wanted him to be a warrior and him. But that was only because one existed solely in Fenn's mind. The code…the rules…


    …And what were warriors not? What did they not do?


    Warriors don't care for flowers. Warriors don't burn down forests. Warriors don't cause problems.


    Warriors don't fall in love with other boys. Warriors don't cry.


    Warriors were never afraid. Warriors weren't cowards.


    It was staring him in the face the whole time. In the end, Fenn really was no different than his father-


    A liar, skirting about the rules, and making up his own just so he wouldn't lose sight of the shimmering beauty ahead.


    Fame, prestige, glory…


    Maybe if he held onto that goal for just a little while longer…he could accomplish so much. Even his father grasped the magnificence of glory once before in his life…


    But it would all be a lie.


    Warriors don't lie, either. Even if he wasn't one anymore, a life formed from a lie was no life at all.


    So, that was it. It was all over. All Fenn could do was sob, gripping crunched up leaves in his paws as though they'd grip him back. It was all for nothing. Nothing at all-


    (...)


    (...)(...)


    (...)(...)(...)​


    Kebia castle was in view. Barely eclipsed by the overgrown branches pointing to the sky, the meticulously crafted ramparts and spires that no one mon could hope to envision in their wildest dreams pierced the heavens. From this distance the giant structure seemed horrendously impossible to scale. Unfathomable, even. Nineteen years was not nearly enough time to comprehend what it represented. The history and craftsmanship behind it was hardly written in Fenn's repertoire of inner knowledge.


    Two months prior Fenn had become so overwhelmed that he slept in his little cot every night with a blanket over his head. The way hallways coiled around, endlessly stacking on top of each other, housing thousands of pokemon…


    To think that he was expected to learn it inside and out. He had no mind for such a thing. And for that matter,
    no mind was capable of that. Especially not Fenn—the dull-minded, hotheaded rookie from the tourist trap town past the trees.


    Two months later, he still lacked the mind. Mistakes were so often made that he expected Aster, his Banette boss, to pop up at every given opportunity to scold him. Fenn did the work without complaints, and eventually the floors were cleaned. That was all that was expected of him, sure. It wasn't what he wanted, but there were no alternatives.


    Until he came along.


    There was satisfaction in the Dewott's stride. Confidence? Maybe not. A confident mon would walk in a straight path, crushing leaves under their paws, uncaring for their feelings. Leaves can't feel, but judging by his reluctance to interrupt their puny little lives Oswald thought the opposite.


    It was his posture, really. Straight and upright, yet loose. The way his arms were slung akimbo at his waist as though they weren't even there, bobbing up and down with every step. His tail…


    Fenn was almost grateful that he'd never grow one of his own. If it was anything like Oswald's flailing flag of gleefullness, then a cape would make for a proper investment.


    Something was just so odd about him. His name, his eye color, the way he laughed, the apparent lack of any memories. Even now, after the two agreed to form a team together, Fenn just kept observing him. Scrutinizing him with an affixed gaze. Waiting for the Dewott to crack, in some way.


    That lavender Fenn picked earlier rested in his paw heavier than a box of bricks. Looking at it made him feel dirty. Perverted.


    He didn't earn this. Some half-dead water type walked right out of the grave and handed it to Fenn with a weirdly thoughtful smile. They didn't know each other; this was the first time in a long time anyone had bothered to care for Fenn in this way.


    None of it made any sense. Why now? As he tried to wrack his brain for solutions, though, his brainstorming didn't go unnoticed.


    Oswald looked over his shoulder with that same satisfaction on his face that had permeated throughout the whole walk.



    "Something the matter, Fenn?"


    It didn't surprise Fenn that Oswald noticed the shift in demeanor. If anything, he was hoping for it.



    "U-um…sort of," Fenn muttered.


    A leaf finally crunched under Oswald's foot once he came to a full stop. His first reaction was to glance around in an attempt to find the context. "Ooookay," Oswald said questioningly. "What's up?"


    The dungeon from earlier had ripped most of Fenn's burning questions straight out of his throat. What remained was a dangling thread that only Oswald could really answer.


    Fenn stood on two paws and rubbed the arm holding the lavender. "I-I was just wondering…why me?"


    Oswald tilted his head. "What do you mean?"


    Heat rose to Fenn's ears, inciting a flick or two. Having to explain this shot a dart straight at his pride. He mumbled, "Why did you…choose me? A-and not some other mon? I don't…I don't get it."


    With his paw on his chin, Oswald thought for a moment. And another moment. However, after all of that thinking all he was able to produce was a benign shrug. "Why not?" he wondered.


    Why not!? That didn't answer anything! Fenn sputtered, "W-w-wha- no, that makes no sense!"



    "I don't really see why it has to." Oswald crossed his arms and gave Fenn a smile befitting so much satisfaction. "It doesn't have to make sense. It's just you, Fenn. And I'm fine with that."


    That still made no sense! But…for some reason those words Oswald uttered leaped past Fenn's fur and landed straight on his heart. At first, he was confused, maybe even angry. But after a certain point he had to ask himself the very same question.


    How much did it really matter? Things were as they were and…yeah. Fenn was fine with that, as well. This was what he wanted. If Oswald could provide that for him…why would he complain?


    Although the annoyed sigh made Fenn out to be more upset than he really was, he stopped rubbing his arm. "W-well…okay," he said. "I'm glad you picked me."


    Oswald's smile grew. "So am I."



    (...)(...)(...)


    (...)(...)


    (...)​


    It's just me…


    There was something left. Fenn was no warrior, that was not up for discussion anymore. But after all of the layers of strict ruling and agonizing pain melted away, all that was left was…Fenn.


    Not Fenrir, the Cyndaquil that lost his innocence much too early. Nor the Fenrir that could burn anything he touched with fire brighter than the sun. Heck, not even the Fenn that grandpa Aconite loved was alive anymore.


    All that remained was a sobbing Quilava in a pile of leaves—with a heart full of so many holes that it never stopped bleeding.


    But it kept beating, didn't it? Because this Fenn had a team now. Three friends that were likely waiting for him to return. Fenn raised his head, and sure enough, the castle loomed in the distance. It was still there, nineteen years later.


    So was Fenn, nineteen years later. There was still something there.


    What now?


    He could return to the castle, of course. Back to Oswald and the inevitable conversation that would follow. Back to Cosmo and his goofy antics. Back to Finch and his wisdom beyond his years. But then what? What would Fenn do next?


    Admittedly…he didn't know. The word "warrior" lost its meaning today. As triumphant as that might have been, the word "Fenn" was still undefined.


    He needed time to think.


    Fenn laid his head back down, wasting no time in allowing the tears to fall like rain. He would cry quite a bit. But that was okay.


    There was nothing saying he couldn't do that anymore.


    Fenn could cry all he wanted.

    FennArtFight.png

    Art by one of my betas, Timelocke
     
    Chapter 40 - Day 15: Meat
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 40: Day 15 - Meat

    Good morning, Cosmo!

    Wake up, wake up! Another day, another adventure to be had!

    Bubbly bubbles bobbed like bouncy balls from a tiny mouth and fizzy froth faded to a sea of purple. Watery, wobbly waves warped the world—and then he blinked.

    He was comfy—oh so comfy. The fabric felt good on his bubble. So good! The tiny vibrations rhythmically rocking his shell, too! Good!

    And the warmth! Oooh, Cosmo did not want to move! But he had to! His current was churning, revving up. The world was turning around and around…

    What would he start with today, he wondered?

    'Bazang! Cosmo has awoken!'

    …No, he was certain he had done that before.

    How about 'Never fear, Cosmo is here!'

    …No, that was not unique.

    'Huzzah…?' No…

    Well, this was a predicament. How was he supposed to greet the day without a catchphrase?

    Oh? The tiny vibrations returned. Those funny little tickles. Those lovely rumbles.

    Rolllllllling around inside his bubble, Cosmo sought out the source of the rumbles.

    Oh! It was Fenn, snoring softly with Cosmo's bubble in his arms. Now he remembered.

    Hopefully Fenn was not sad anymore. Cosmo did not like it when Fenn was sad. That was why he snuggled up real close. Fenn liked snuggles. If only he had big strong arms to hug back with…

    But Fenn was sleeping! And Cosmo did not want to wake Fenn up when he was sleeping. That meant…Cosmo was trapped! Warm and stuffy in a belt of fluffy arms.

    He had to escape! Cheeks puffed with power, Cosmo squeezed through the cracks, bursting through with an inaudible pop.

    Roll and roll did the world go. Jelly sloshed Cosmo to and fro, but his power was too great! He had to shut his eyes to contain it!

    Eventually, the world stood still. Cosmo, however, was upside down. Blink blink—his eyes were open.

    Hurray! Fenn was still asleep! Success! Also he was on the ceiling, but that happened sometimes.

    More importantly, though, Cosmo was free! He unleashed the power in his cheeks as his body floated upright.

    Now he could greet the day. But Fenn was still asleep, was he not? Announcing it would be a bit too loud. Hmm, Cosmo did not think this one through.

    No matter! If he could not greet the day with his words, he would do so with his eyes. The window was right there, after all. Just across the room.

    Now if only Cosmo could get to it without doing much. He was feeling lazy today, and even using the slightest bit of psychic power was too much effort.

    He pouted. Harumph! Predicament after predicament today, hm?

    Being a superhero was so tiring. All he wanted to do was stay inside and be lazy…but villains do not take vacations! What was he supposed to do?

    Cosmo looked around for ideas. The other two pokemon in the room, Ozzy and uncle Finch, were also fast asleep. That left Cosmo all alone. Except…

    Juanfinsimo!

    Promptly forgetting about his own laziness for a moment, Cosmo gripped the plush Finizen telekinetically from the other side of the bed. With a whoosh and a bam, Juanfinsimo made his entrance.

    And what an entrance it was! The sheer immensity of his power was enough to send Cosmo rolling back! Whoa!

    Once he stopped, Cosmo's eyes sparkled from the magnificence on display; no other partner of justice could compare. Not even uncle Finch or Fenn!

    "Juanfinsimo!" Cosmo whispered excitedly, bouncing closer. "You look so cool today!"

    Juanfinsimo, stoically and with heroic humbleness, said nothing.

    "So cool…" Cosmo secretly hoped that one day he would shine in the morning sun the same way Juanfinsimo did. But on the outside they were still partners. Equals. Although he never said it, Cosmo knew deep down that Juanfinsimo felt the same, and envied Cosmo in his own ways.

    Since Juanfinsimo could not float the same way Cosmo could, the Solosis tapped into his power and granted some of it to the plushie fellow. "Come, Juanfinsimo!" Cosmo declared strongly but also quietly so no one would be woken up. "Cosmo and Juanfinsimo must be on the lookout for trouble!"

    Juanfinsimo did not argue. In fact, it could be said that he was so focused on the task at hand that he did not express his agreement either. Cosmo, however, knew that Juanfinsimo was always up to the challenge.

    And so they went, soaring across the room while doing the occasional spin and singing their theme song for the extra awesome factor, until they reached the windowsill. But uh oh! Juanfinsimo was coming in too fast! He was going to crash!

    "Juanfinsimo! Noooo!"

    WeeeeaaaarrrrBWOOOSH!

    Crash! Juanfinsimo landed on his side next to the flowerpot with such intensity that he was stunned silent. Dust was kicked up in his wake, and the world was never the same.

    Frantically, Cosmo rushed to his side. He very quietly wailed in sorrow. "Nooooo! How could Cosmo allow this to happen!"

    What a tragedy. What a horrible miscalculation Cosmo had made. Oh, how could he ever live this down?

    Cosmo was close to mourning when- he gasped! Juanfinsimo was pulling himself upright! He was alive!

    It was a miracle!

    "You survived, Juanfinsimo!?" Cosmo exclaimed in a tiny voice.

    As if there was any doubt. Juanfinsimo sat proudly on the windowsill with his signature blank look and let his stature do the talking.

    Shame on Cosmo for believing that a simple fall could stop the second greatest superhero in Kebia. "Cosmo is sorry for doubting you, Juanfinsimo," he said solemnly.

    Forgiveness was hard to come by. But Juanfinsimo, good friend that he was, did not judge Cosmo for his mistake. Instead, he simply waited so the two of them could face the world together.

    And finally, Cosmo was able to greet the day properly. Down below, trouble was brewing. Fog snuck in around every corner; Cosmo would have to go on a hunt. Get ready, Kebia! Here comes-

    "Mm, what are you doing up so early, C-Cosmo?"

    Oop- nevermind.

    The friendly yet groggy voice of Fenn shattered the scene Cosmo had been envisioning, and the foggy, winding streets below faded to pleasant sunshine. Within an awkward instant, Cosmo had spun on his bubble and was sporting a guilty midair sag.

    "Um…" the Solosis muttered, "Cosmo was just about to make sure there are no villains causing trouble."

    Juanfinsimo would have confirmed this, had that very same sunshine not been blinding him at that moment.

    Fenn was in the middle of rubbing his eyes with the back of his paw when he smiled. "D-did…did you see any?" he asked.

    Cosmo needed to double check. Sometimes the sneaky ones escaped right under his bubble. Thankfully, after taking one quick glance out the window, Cosmo beamed. "Nope! All clear!"

    Fenn giggled! The sound was like music to Cosmo's ears. Cosmo was happy that Fenn was happy.

    "That's good," Fenn said softly. "W-what are you up to now?"

    What else? Cosmo was-

    Oh, wait. What was Cosmo going to do now? Without any trouble in sight, all he could do was wait. But that was no fun. He pursed his lips in thought, the little Klinks in his brain turning ever so slowly.

    "Um…" he said, "Cosmo was going to, um…uh…oh!" He looked to his friend on the windowsill for ideas. "Juanfinsimo always knows what to do when it gets boring! Well, Cosmo's second-in-command?"

    Silence prevailed as both Cosmo and Fenn watched the plush Finzien expectedly. Clearly, the blue hero was spending lots of time thinking, as well. Perhaps the pressure got to him, though, as several seconds passed and he could not produce an answer.

    Cosmo whined before turning back to Fenn. "Even Juanfinsimo has no idea what to do!" he cried. "We are doomed!"

    Fenn did not even blink. Like with most grown ups Cosmo talked to, the Quilava's voice took on this harmonious quality that caused the horn on Cosmo's head to vibrate with joy.

    "O-oh, Cosmo," said Fenn, "it's okay. We can figure something out." Padding closer to the window, Fenn took a quick sniff of the lavender in the flowerpot. "D-do you have a favorite flower, Cosmo?"

    "Cactus!" the Solosis replied cheerfully.

    Fenn raised an eyebrow. He opened his mouth like he was about to chew on a snack, but closed it before biting down on nothing.

    A closed mouth meant that there was no talking to be had, so Cosmo took that as a sign to continue.

    "They are green!" Cosmo said. "Like Cosmo!"

    Usually like Cosmo. Nowadays he was a bright purple, like the scarves on his friends. Did that mean he had to find a new favorite?

    No, evidently. He added, "Cactus's's also hold water inside them. Like Cosmo!"

    One of the most important lessons he had ever learned was that you can like things for more than one reason. Cosmo liked Ozzy for being so nice to Cosmo and for how funny he was. Cosmo liked Fenn because he was warm and really strong!

    Yet again, Fenn opened his mouth like he was about to chew, but this time some words actually came out. He mumbled, "B-but…those are not…h-how did you…?"

    Fenn shook his head, his smile growing in size. "You know what? Th-that's a good choice, Cosmo."

    Yippee! Cosmo spun in midair and struck the best of poses. Such as Lean to The Left and Prideful Wiggle.

    "Of course it is a good choice," Cosmo stated. "Cosmo only makes the most heroic of choices!"

    As Cosmo spoke, Fenn giggled to himself and leaned his arms on the windowsill between the flowerpot and Juanfinsimo—who did not seem to mind. It did not take long for Cosmo to notice that Fenn had gone quiet.

    Fenn was often quiet, and this was something Cosmo had come to accept, or even enjoy. Ozzy and uncle Finch were fun all around, but Fenn was like a comfy blanket Cosmo could wear in any way he wanted. A blanket to sleep in, a blanket to tell stories under, a blanket to feel protected in. Though if Cosmo was asked to explain any of this he would simply say that Fenn never made Cosmo feel dumb for wanting to talk.

    And really, that was all Cosmo wanted.

    If it could be believed, Juanfinsimo was even quieter. Though Cosmo sometimes wished that was not the case.

    That said, what Cosmo noticed about Fenn caused him to also go quiet.

    Fenn was sad.

    But why? Why was that?

    The Solosis floated down timidly, situating himself right above Fenn's right ear. It flicked at his presence, but that was it. Fenn was about as still as the plush near his arm.

    Cosmo found that fact rather worrying.

    "Fenn? Why are you so sad?" Cosmo wondered in such a tiny voice that he was not even sure if it had come out, until Fenn responded.

    A sigh creeped out from the Quilava's lips. "I-I'm not…" he started, then paused. His ears dropped lower and lower with every passing moment of silence. "I'm…s-sorry, Cosmo." Another sigh. "I just have…a lot on my mind, th-that's all."

    Despite his reluctance, Cosmo frowned. Why did grown ups talk like this? Cosmo asked a simple question, after which he was unsure if he received an answer or not. That sort of thing just kept happening.

    Fenn…still looked sad. Was he not sad and Cosmo was just interpreting it wrong? Or was he sad because of what was on his mind?

    Even worse still, Cosmo was afraid to ask for clarification. What if that made Fenn mad? That would be even worse.

    It was in times like this where Cosmo was glad that he had Juanfinsimo to rely on. He floated down until he was right next to the plush, then whispered, "We have to do something, Juanfinsimo! Quick, let's go find some pancakes for Fenn!"

    Why did his mind go right to pancakes?

    Why not?

    "I-I'm not-" Fenn started to say. But he stopped himself, shook his head, and laughed. "You're so silly, Cosmo."

    "Cosmo is not silly," the Solosis retorted with a pout. "Pancakes are serious hero food."

    Ah! Then there was a mysterious fourth voice from behind them. "I prefer waffles."

    Cosmo spun around and gasped. Oswald was awake! With fur that made him look like he was licked by thirty Meowths! But he was awake!

    Quickly, and without a second to waste, Cosmo propelled himself towards the Dewott. He bounced and bounced and bounced in an orbit around Oswald, finally allowing himself to be as loud and cheerful as he wanted.

    "Yay yay yay! Ozzy Ozzy Ozzy!"

    Something akin to a scoff sounded out from Oswald. "Please let me wake up some more before you start making my ears ring, Cosmo," he groaned, waving his paw limply.

    Although it pained him to do so, Cosmo complied. He crumpled like a candy wrapper and uttered a faint "sorry."

    Thankfully, Oswald was not that upset. Undoubtedly he was the scariest when things were not going well for him, even if he was the weakest of the four of them. Everytime Oswald yelled Cosmo could feel his stomach retreating to another plane of existence.

    Oswald's groggy remark was followed up by a long, drawn out yawn and stretching his arms above his head. "Ahh- what are you up to today, buddy?" Oswald asked. "Hero things…?" He yawned again.

    Cosmo beamed, "Protecting the innocent!" Although it seemed things had gone quiet this morning. "But the villains are all in hiding!"

    For reasons Cosmo did not understand, Oswald chuckled at that. The Solosis could hardly contain his disgust. This was serious business—not a laughing matter!

    "Ha, well, try to be on the lookout for a new villain I just picked up." Oswald pointed down at the floorboards. "He likes to hide under my feet; he's pretty shy."

    "What!?" Cosmo gaped. A shy villain? Cosmo's horn twinged with thought. How could that be? Was it possible that all of those evildoers—the bane of Cosmo's existence—were simply…shy? He could hardly believe it.

    He had to test this theory. As Oswald padded past him, Cosmo dipped down to the floor and peered into the itsy bitsy little cracks in between.

    First he closed one eye, then switched to the other. Then back again. Disappointment led to frustration when all he could see was darkness, no matter how much he strained himself. Not even a hint of a single eye glaring back at him.

    That was no fun.

    Eventually, he gave up. He returned to his spot in the air with the intent to admonish Oswald for tricking him. But Cosmo did not float very far before he screeched to a halt so quickly that he face-planted against his own bubble. "Ouch!"

    As he shook the daze away, Cosmo was shocked to find that Fenn was not only still in the room, he had not moved. He had not made any noise, either, let alone turn around to greet his best friend. Which was how Cosmo had managed to forget he was even there.

    Oswald had since walked past Cosmo and stopped just a few steps away from the Quilava with his paw outstretched. Unlike right before, the Dewott was not cracking jokes to get Fenn's attention.

    As if that was not confusing enough, Fenn did turn around a few moments later, but it was so slow and uncertain. And Oswald- he kept his distance.

    And then when they said 'hi' they did not sound very excited at all!

    "...Hey."

    "H…h-hey."

    None of it made any sense. Grown ups were so…stupid! Oswald and Fenn clearly liked each other! They should hug! Why were they not hugging?

    Cosmo wanted them to hug…

    The two of them continued to talk quietly, to the extent that Cosmo had no choice but to float closer if he wanted to listen. Juanfinsimo was still resting on the windowsill, so Cosmo took the opportunity to share a spot with him.

    "How are you-…did you…sleep well?" Oswald asked. His arm was still extended out in front of him.

    "Um…" Fenn looked down at his toes. "N- I…y-yeah, it was fine."

    Oswald pressed his lips together and nodded his head. "That's good," he said, though Cosmo thought that he did not sound convinced.

    Cosmo lowered his voice to a whisper so only the plush next to him could hear him. "I do not understand, Juanfinsimo. Grown ups are so weird!"

    There was no question that Juanfinsimo had an answer to this quandary. Out of all of the mons in that room, he was the smartest by a long shot. But that was the thing about smart mons: rarely did they ever share their wisdom. If Juanfinsimo did, all of their problems would be solved.

    If anything, hearing Juanfinsimo speak meant that there was a problem even he could not fix. He spared Cosmo this time, thankfully.

    Slowly, Oswald's arm returned to his side. The fur on his shoulders pricked up like an Elekid had just grazed past him. "So, um…" the Dewott started, rubbing the back of his head, "how about those waffles?"

    If it were Cosmo in Fenn's paws, he would have been zooming around the room at the prospect of breakfast. Heck, he was thinking about doing it anyways (even if waffles STINKED).

    Fenn chuckled just a little bit, which to Cosmo was a suitable reaction. "I…I haven't had waffles in a while…" he muttered.

    Cosmo could not help himself. This slander had gone on for too long! He peeked out from behind Juanfinsimo's fins and whispered, "Pancakes are better!"

    Whatever Oswald had planned on saying melted away like an ice cream cone on a hot, summer day. In fact, the fur on his shoulders must have melted, too; he looked a lot less mangy all of a sudden. "You're the deciding factor here, Fenn," he said with a smile. "Pancakes or waffles?"

    Was…Oswald trying to turn them against each other? How…devious! Cosmo whispered even louder, "Pancakes! Pancakes pancakes!"

    Fenn looked between Oswald and Cosmo, obviously torn on doing the right thing. It was good, then, that every time he glanced at Cosmo there was a moment where the Solosis could lead him down the right path.

    "Syrup tastes better on pancakes!" Cosmo reminded him. "Belieeeeeve in Cosmo!"

    At the same time, Oswald retorted with his own logic, which was not sound in the slightest. "He doesn't know what he's talking about," Oswald retorted. "You gonna listen to that pipsqueak, Fenn?"

    "Belieeeeeeeeeeeeeeve!"

    It took a moment, but to Cosmo's relief, Fenn's gaze landed on Oswald, a slight smile on his face. "I-I'm sorry, Oswald. Pancakes are better."

    Oswald gasped dramatically, grabbing Fenn by the shoulders and shaking him lightly. "How dare you! My best and most wonderful friend—betrayal! How could you side with him?" He pointed an accusatory finger at the one and only Cosmo.

    "Your reign is over!" Cosmo declared confidently. "Pancakes rule, waffles drool!"

    "Nooooo!" Oswald gripped the sides of his head in despair.

    The small giggle Fenn previously produced became a full-on laugh. The sadness from earlier had not just disappeared—it had run off! Never to be seen again!

    "Ah…y-you two…" Fenn said wistfully.

    Fat with the spoils of victory (or perhaps that was just his bubble being extra fizzy today), Cosmo took a jaunt over to Fenn with Juanfinsimo in tow.

    "Heroes always win," Cosmo said smugly. "The best heroes eat pancakes, too. Right, Juanfinsimo?"

    No response. The plush might have been keeping it in right then, but when they would get to breakfast later there was going to be syrup all over his face, Cosmo knew it.

    Oswald had since recovered from his loss and was currently whispering to Fenn. Something about the festival? Cosmo heard something like…doll-fin? Then Fenn whispered something back, after which Oswald appeared shocked.

    Really shocked, even. World-endingly so. Fenn found it pretty funny, though.

    Now Cosmo wanted to know. Were they talking about him? Juanfinsimo? They better not be. With a grumpy frown, he said, "Hey! What's so funny?"

    But they never told him. Before either Fenn or Oswald could open their mouths another mon made themselves known.

    "They're gonna eat waffles behind your back, Cosmo. Better look out."

    Cosmo gasped yet again. "Uncle Finch!" Cosmo's bubble radiated with psychic power as he bolted across the room, halting right before the croc's snout. "Woo!" Excitedly, he bounced a circle around Finch's head. "We will be unstoppable now!"

    The croc in question put his claws on his hips and angled his snout upward out of pride. "That's right," he affirmed, "your favorite funkle is awake." The next part he grumbled under his breath. "Not like I had much of a choice."

    Uncle Finch was so cool. He once told Cosmo that he escaped a rooftop chase with an injured leg and solved a burglary mystery on only three hours of sleep. Not to mention that he sounded the part of a skilled vigilante. All that was missing was the superhero alias, and maybe then Cosmo could invite the Krokorok to fight crime with him.

    Meanwhile, Oswald and Fenn made their ways over. Unlike Cosmo, they were often upset with how Uncle Finch liked to live so dangerously. Another thing Finch told Cosmo once was that Oswald in particular had 'a stick up his butt.'

    Cosmo checked and there was no stick, so he was not sure what that meant. It must have been removed.

    Oswald did not seem upset today, at least. He crossed his arms like usual, but he was still smiling. "Morning, sleeping beauty," he said. "Hope we didn't wake you."

    A grunt erupted from the croc's rumbly throat. "Eh, I needed to get up early today anyways." He scratched his chin. "Hope you don't mind; no breakfast for me. I'll eat on the road."

    "You're leaving already?"

    Wait, leaving?

    Cosmo screeched to a halt, the liquids inside his bubble sloshing around vehemently. Uncle Finch was actually leaving? Cosmo thought that he was talking about something else yesterday or…

    Well, if Cosmo was being honest, he was hardly paying attention at the time. Juanfinsimo had demanded his attention too much. But still! The Solosis stared at Finch, mouth agape.

    And he was not the only one. Fenn flinched. "F-Finch, you're leaving?"

    "Yeah," Finch confirmed. "Assumed Ozzy woulda told ya. It's gonna be a few days, at least. Already lost a lot of time waiting for you, hot stuff."

    In response to that, Fenn looked down at the floor. "Oh…"

    Oswald looked between Finch and Fenn all while frowning. "I didn't get around to it," he said, then shrugged. "Well, try not to get robbed while you're out in the world."

    Uncle Finch…narrowed his eyes? What was so suspicious about what Oswald just said? Even weirder, he chuckled a moment later. "Me, robbed? That's the funniest joke you've ever told, Ozzy."

    "Even funnier that I've already seen it happen. They never paid us for that hat, did they?"

    "That-" Finch pointed a finger, though a smirk had curled onto his snout, "-didn't count. You get robbed here every day and you don't even notice it."

    Oswald blew a nonchalant raspberry.

    Cosmo giggled. None of what they were saying made much sense, but Cosmo still found it funny.

    The giggling did not stop once Finch leaned over and whispered something to Cosmo. "Ozzy's just sour that he's been sent to time out."

    Imagining Oswald all grumpy and sitting in the corner was so funny that Cosmo had to puff out his cheeks to contain his laughter.

    "Alright, alright," Oswald said, rolling his eyes. "Don't let the door hit you on the way out."

    Uncle Finch slung a bag full of his stuff over his shoulder. "Why, you gonna be the one to close it?" Finch replied. But as he turned, he suddenly snapped his fingers. "Actually, I gotta talk to you about something privately, Ozzy. Meet me in the hallway."

    "Oh? Uh, sure, I guess."

    After shooting a wave towards Fenn that the fire type quietly returned, Finch faced Cosmo and smirked. "Gonna be able to hold down the fort while I'm gone, Cosmo?"

    Admittedly, Cosmo was not certain. With Juanfinsimo at his side, anything was possible. But the villains and their criminal ways were the least of his concerns. Who would he play Bolt Break with while Finch was gone? What about Fenn and Oswald? Were they still sad?

    It was so much…Cosmo fought away the tears. No! He had to be strong!

    Cosmo gave Finch the best nod he could manage. "Cosmo will not fail you," he said, determined. "He will protect! He will fight!"

    Uncle Finch snapped his fingers at him. "That's what I like to hear! I'll catch you later!" Once more he shot Oswald a glance, then walked out of the room.

    And then it was just the three of them and Juanfinsimo. The latter of which was probably just as sad to see Finch go as Cosmo. But just the same, he fought the tears bravely.

    It was Oswald who broke the silence first. He let out a long sigh. "Looks like I better go talk to him."

    Cosmo turned just in time to see Oswald resting a paw on Fenn's shoulder. "I'll be right back," he muttered.

    Fenn, who was now rubbing his arm, looked up at Oswald tentatively. "U-um…sure."

    After what felt like a century to Cosmo, Oswald and Fenn broke eye contact. Still, he had to wonder, why would they not hug?

    Oswald walked towards the door, but not before stopping beside Cosmo. He lowered his voice. "Hey, Cosmo. Do me a favor and keep Fenn company. Cheer him up."

    New Objective Acquired: Cheer Up Fenn

    The Solosis locked up. The horn atop his head vibrated to the point of making his head hurt. All of the liquids in his bubble froze to a slush, and melted again in the span of a microsecond.

    His eyes jolted to Fenn—the source of his new objective. Cheer him up? The liquids within his mind churned at the possibilities. Yes, he could do that. It was possible. But first he needed to examine Fenn's mental state and formulate a plan based on that information.

    But for now, a smile would be sufficient. That, alongside a cheery "Okay!" would be enough to provide the objective giver with enough awareness.

    The objective giver—Oswald—smiled in return, a sign that the objective had been accepted. "Great," he said. "I'll be back."

    And with that, Oswald left the room.

    Now, where was Fenn?

    Fenn was seemingly in a trance, still near the window. The Quilava had his bright, red eyes—now seemingly dull—glued to the floor while he dragged himself back to the bed. His shoulders were slumped, his ears drooped.

    A poor start.

    The Solosis floated over, slow and gentle. "Fenn?" he whispered.

    No response. Fenn had since curled up on the bed. Was he even listening?

    The question was repeated. "Fenn?"

    There was a light grumbling this time. He was listening, however minimally.

    Floating closer, another tactic was attempted. "Are you okay, Fenn?" was asked.

    "I'm just…t-tired," muttered Fenn.

    Perhaps he was, but the objective was to cheer him up, not help him sleep.

    Another tactic: provide warmth. Warmth was guaranteed to generate comfort. Comfort led to happiness. Therefore, Fenn would benefit from warmth.

    The Solosis floated even closer, until he was next to Fenn's arms. He squeezed in between them, to which Fenn reflexively wrapped his arms around the bubble. Nothing was said; the gesture should have been enough.

    Fenn held on tight, treating the bubble like a soft pillow. While he did not smile, the closing of his eyes indicated that he felt immense comfort. "Th-thank you, Cosmo…" he whispered dreamily.

    Objective Complete: Cheer Up Fenn

    Cosmo squished up against Fenn's chest, once again allowing those lovely rumbles to rock him back to sleep. Out of one half-lidded eye, he saw Juanfinsimo overlooking the room from the window. Cosmo smiled.

    The day was saved, Juanfinsimo was keeping watch, Cosmo was content.

    Sometimes even the strongest of heroes needed rest.


    Oo-oO​

    I need a solution to this.

    Something was still wrong with Fenn, I could tell. Was he upset with me? Yeah, I knew he said that he was "fine," but so was I! Fine and hating everything! Two things could be true at the same time.

    He'll tell me eventually, right? I thought. A couple of nights ago we had that talk about trust and all that. Give it another day and he'll tell me all about it.

    But what if he just…didn't?

    My whiskers twitched like mad as I stepped into the hallway, taking extra care to quietly close the door behind me. Finch was standing near the wall a few doors down with his arms crossed. Almost as though he made an effort to leave but stopped himself halfway.

    I had a hope that this would be quick and I could search through my options today. Might've made my impatience a bit too obvious, though; my paws kept gravitating to the scalchops on my hip like I was going to start slashing. But Finch never acknowledged it.

    "What's up?" I said.

    Finch gave me a brief grin and opened his mouth to speak. "First of all-" then he nodded, "-good morning."

    A frown reflexively flopped onto my face, but I promptly nodded it off in return to Finch.. I wanted to make an effort not to constantly give him the stink eye after last night. As much as we still had our hang-ups about each other, the Krokorok was trying. I should do the same.

    "Uh yeah. Good morning," I replied.

    "Sleep well?" Finch asked.

    "Sure."

    "Have any dreams?"

    "No…?"

    "Well, I did. Lotta Budew. Some clouds. A few faces I remember seeing-"

    "Finch, you pulled me outside to tell me about your dreams?"

    He scoffed before lightly pushing my shoulder. "Oh, lighten up, Ozzy."

    Okay, nevermind, he was definitely messing with me.

    "What, is that not all you wanted to tell me?" I questioned, rubbing my shoulder.

    "Could be." I couldn't tell if he was being serious or not.

    "Well? Is it?"

    The look he gave me was some sort of mixture of incredulity and impatience. "Yes," he said in a manner so matter-of-factly that it caught me off-guard. "I wanted to talk to you in private because I had something to talk about."

    By this point I was actively frowning. "And? Are you going to tell me what that is…?"

    "Do you have someplace to be, Ozzy?"

    What?

    I raised an eyebrow at Finch. "Don't you? You're the one leaving, not me."

    Finch was frowning now, too. "And I wanted to say goodbye to a friend I made during my time here," he grumbled. "I just wanted to have a bit of small talk beforehand without being interrupted, that's all. Is that so wrong?"

    How did we even get here? I made the motion of a shrug, but it may as well have been me throwing my arms up in frustration. "It is when you make a big deal out of it," I retorted.

    "I'm not making a big deal out of it," Finch said. "You are."

    "What are you even trying to say, Finch?"

    "All I wanted-" Finch pointed a finger directly at me, "-was to talk in private. You assumed that it was going to be some big secret, am I wrong?"

    "You're making assumptions."

    "Am I wrong, though?"

    This time I actually did throw up my arms. "No, I guess not!" I exclaimed. "Excuse me for assuming that a guy like you would talk about anything but secrets and rumors! Sor-ry!"

    Was he trying to make a point or something? From my perspective Finch decided to start an argument before he left for no reason.

    Finch finally let out a sigh and leaned up against the wall, his tail swaying idly behind him.

    My arms returned to my side and the two of us stood there in silence for a moment. That was, until Finch broke that silence.

    "You know, I really did want to just talk," he said, exasperated. "I figured, 'hey, we're close enough,' so I didn't come right out with it. But it didn't work like how I wanted it to. Sorry, I screwed up. I didn't mean to come off on the wrong foot."

    I opened my mouth to retort, but the words died in my throat before any escaped. For a second there, I genuinely believed that what Finch just said was a joke or some kind of gotcha.

    What the hell is wrong with me?

    I sighed, pushing my palm into my forehead, cursing my stupidity.

    I could hardly blame myself, though. I had been manipulated and trapped in a castle of my own mistakes by a queen that hated my guts, lied to by a ghost, stalked by another ghost, beaten up by a turtle with daddy issues, and somewhere out there some evil bastard wanted my head for a reason I wasn't aware of. But the scheming, sketchy croc that I invited to join me on a whim would be the one to break this maddening trend?

    Yeah, I had a hard time getting the words out. A nagging worm at the back of my brain was telling me to spit in this guy's face. Who could blame me?

    It was only when I could bring myself to speak that I realized just how harshly my assumptions had painted my view of Finch. What did he even do to me in comparison to the other problems in my life? Make an effort to help me?

    Through gritted teeth, I muttered, "No, I'm sorry. It's just…"

    And here comes the shame.

    "I'm having…a hard time. In between trying to be there for Fenn and- everything else going on…I guess…I didn't think I had the luxury of trusting someone. Sorry…"

    My gaze fell to the floor. The honest truth that I couldn't deny was that I still thought that letting my guard down here would bite me in the ass later. Hell, just look at what happened when I tried to lie for Fenn's sake. Some asshole came around and revealed it for the lie it was!

    Was I supposed to relax when Finch told me "No worries. I get it" with a warm smile? I honestly didn't know…

    And I felt like a piece of shit because of it.

    When he laid a claw on my tense shoulder, I froze. He lowered his head so he could better look me in the eye, and he softened his voice, too. "It's alright, Oswald," he said. "It takes a while to build that trust, I know."

    I couldn't meet his gaze. "Yeah…" The word uttered was little more than a squeak released on reaction. In reality, I had nothing else to add.

    Finch tilted his head swiftly, and judging by what he said next I presumed he was gesturing towards the room we had both just left. The Krokorok said, "Fenn's bothering you, isn't he?"

    I nodded.

    A short lived chuckle left his lips. "Yeah, I saw you two last night. Always tough when a couple like you two go through a rough pa-"

    "Hold on, what?" My eyes shot up faster than I thought possible. "A couple? What?"

    Finch looked at me as though I had just told him a joke that didn't land. "…Yeah," he replied. My cheeks started to burn at the hints of confusion in his tone. "Aren't you two…?"

    The implications of what he was referring to only made my cheeks burn hotter—my whiskers twitch more frequently. All I could think to do was blink and stare. "Uh…"

    Realization began to dawn on Finch's crocodilian face. "Don't tell me…" he whispered slowly. "You two aren't actually a thing, are you?"

    My heart was pounding like a drum. I barely managed to stutter out, "N-no! What? What gave you that impression?"

    Finch lifted his claw from my shoulder and took a step back. "You're not serious."

    "I am!" I put my paw to my chest as proof, but all that did was remind me of how fast my heart was beating.

    Sputtered out in a way I had never heard from Finch before, he said, "But…the way you two look at each other! The way you two talk to each other. The way you talk about him! You even sleep in the same bed, for Darkrai's sake!"

    What did that have to do with anything?

    "…So?" I asked, practically challenging him to prove his statements.

    Finch, once more, had crossed his arms. "So you're telling me that all of this effort you're putting into accommodating him is purely platonic?"

    "I'm not accommodating anything!" And I was fairly certain that came out wrong, but I couldn't bother to make sure. Either way, my body's biology was working on its own. My tail slapped the ground behind me, I scratched at my scalchops even though I told myself not to, and I could feel a Water Gun begging to be released.

    Another sigh from Finch. He pinched the bridge of his long snout. "I regret calling you manipulative, Oswald," Finch growled in a low voice. "That was wrong of me, I want you to know that. Love is a hard feeling for me to pick up on and it's always been that way. I just wasn't sure if you actually loved him or-"

    "Of course I love him!"

    Silence.

    Dead silence.

    A pin drop could be heard in that hallway.

    As it turned out, it wasn't a Water Gun begging to be released—it was that string of words.

    And I wasn't done, either.

    I hugged myself, gripping my upper arms for dear life. "God, I just want to hug him and hold him and tell him that everything is gonna be okay! If I could tell him that I love him, I would! I want it more than anything!"

    Finch held up his claw and pressed his fingers together, as though he was about to snap them. From there, he maintained that pose, visibly unsure of what he was even doing. "…Then why don't you?" he wondered cautiously.

    I squeezed my eyes shut. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't keep my voice from breaking. "Because I…can't," I whispered.

    "What do you mean you 'can't?'"

    My eyes shot open, wide and fervid. "I just can't!"

    Everything would be so much easier if I could. Fenn deserved the world, and I wanted him to know that.

    I wanted him to know that someone loved him dearly. Someone who would do anything for him—travel to the ends of the earth and conquer kingdoms for him. Someone who would give up everything just so he could be happy.

    Those lovely red eyes…that wonderful, beautiful voice that he rarely used. Like a treat, enough to sweeten anyone's day.

    But it wasn't meant to be.

    I'm not even a pokemon…

    Finch shook his head. "Oswald…" He sounded frustrated, but concerned at the same time.

    I repeated what I had already said. It was all I could think to do without spiraling up into the ceiling. "I can't…"

    My throat was hurting. It was like I had attempted to swallow a pinecone. Uttering another word would just make things worse.

    After enough time for Finch to likely believe that I had nothing to add, he shot a quick glance over his shoulder before saying, "Listen, Oswald, I gotta go. Talk to him. Don't sit there and craft up plans to win him over. Talk. To. Him."

    Easier said than done. My mind was swirling with the consequences of doing just that. Push it too far and I'd make him hate me. Don't try at all and he'd suffer. Screw up and someone could read my mind and punish me.

    Talking would only lead to trouble. I had to show him how much he meant to me.

    So…what was I supposed to do to make that work?

    "Oswald," Finch repeated firmly, inciting me to look up at him. "Stop thinking about it. Talk to him."

    But…but…

    I let out a deep breath.

    Dammit.

    I hadn't realized how stiff I had gotten. Letting that breath go didn't just relax my shoulders, it felt good. I wanted more.

    So, so much more.

    "I'll…try…" I let out weakly.

    "Good." Finch readjusted the bag strapped around his shoulder impatiently. "Alright, I'll…" He then clicked his tongue a few times. "…I'll be back. Hang in there."

    I nodded.

    The final pat he gave my shoulder didn't feel real. Hell, by the time my eyes rose from the floor, the Krokorok wasn't there anymore. Who's to say if he was ever real?

    I stood there in the middle of that silent, desolate hallway, staring down the yawning abyss that was the inner reaches of the castle. Unblinking, sluggish, and lost in thought. Lucky me that no one interrupted Finch and I's conversation, or else they'd have witnessed the malfunctioning of a marionette with broken parts.

    Well, actually, there was one person that saw it all.

    Shortly after Finch disappeared down the stairs around the corner, that all too familiar sensation slithered down my spine. And sure enough, casting a glance over my shoulder revealed that someone was in fact watching me.

    The bulky Dusknoir rose from the floor at an even rate—without any hint of imperfection. It was as though he had meticulously planned his ascent with a ruler, just so he could loom over me and say one line as menacing as possible.

    "How troubling," Oleander hummed in that slimy drawl of his.

    His form cast a long shadow across the ground. Gradually I was blanketed by an all encompassing blackness that threatened to swallow me whole. The red eye, peering ever so narrowly through his half-closed socket, drilled into me—judging me.

    And I wasn't having it.

    I groaned. "Leave me alone, cyclops."

    He didn't react. "I would hope that you have no plans on following that vagrant."

    Presuming he was talking about Finch, I had to ask, "Is that all you care about?" I held out my arms on either side of me out of exasperation. "I'm not going anywhere."

    With his arms behind his back, Oleander persisted in his judgment. If his gaze didn't give it away, the tone of his voice certainly did. "You appear to require certain…counseling services."

    Was that a joke? I genuinely couldn't tell. Fat chance I was going to take advice from my stalker, though. Hell no.

    My arms curled from my sides before crossing across my chest. "Let me guess. It costs money, doesn't it?" I questioned.

    Oleander gave no response.

    That's what I thought.

    Without another word, I spun on my heels and walked off in the other direction.

    The ghost called out to me, "Where are you going?"

    "Anywhere but here!" I shouted back.

    The nerve of that asshole…

    I stormed down the hallway without daring to look back. Several other pokemon poked their heads out of their rooms as I passed, but I paid them no mind. Let them think what they want. Who cares.

    By the time I reached the stairs, the steps felt dull under my feet. Rocks may as well have been tied to my legs; each step became slower than the last. My arms swung limply at my sides. My tail dragged behind me and slapped each step of my descent.

    Before long, it took me several seconds to go down each individual step. Out of earshot of anyone I knew, I quickly realized that acting angry was just as exhausting as being angry itself.

    The thing was, though, I wasn't even sure who I should've been angry at. There were plenty of people I could have been furious about: Anemone, Calluna, Oleander, Finch, and even Fenn.

    There was a tightening in my chest.

    Yes, I could have put it all on Fenn. Why not at this point?

    Sure, go ahead and put all of that effort into making him like you. Encourage him, get him gifts—but don't get too close! That's dangerous!

    Hell, may as well scratch him behind the ear and treat him like a pet. That'll make things LESS weird.

    If you start to feel something, ignore it. None of it will matter in the end. You're not sticking around, so don't waste your time.


    But that wasn't how things went, huh? Ignoring it didn't work.

    I reached the final step. The tightness in my chest became unavoidable.

    Is it really wrong to have these feelings? I'm a human, but…not.



    I don't know anymore…

    I couldn't be mad. Especially not at Fenn.

    Numbness. That's all it was. Every sensation was distant, and yet my heart beated louder than ever.

    I love Fenn.

    I love Fenn.

    I love Fenn.


    I repeated it, over and over again. How could something sound so wrong and feel so right at the same time?

    I'm a human.

    I'm a…human.

    I'm a-


    No no NO! Why didn't that sound right? Why couldn't I say it with more confidence?

    This was exactly what I was afraid of. This world hadn't just changed me, I wasn't the same person I was before I got here!

    Or…was I?

    That was the worst part. I didn't even know.

    My feelings for Fenn are real. I am a human. I know both of those things are true. But they can't be.

    I can't accept both.


    Something passed in front of me. A…cart, skirting by with squeaky wheels and an appetizing aroma. That smell gripped my nostrils like a pair of alluring fingers, guiding my gaze not just to the silver vehicle sliding by, but to the Simisear pushing it past.

    That was Skua, the cook from the cafeteria; somehow I recognized him.

    That smell was familiar; it filled me with dread.

    Meat.

    It was automatic. The rocks previously tied to my legs disappeared the second I started moving. My mind was simply moving too slowly to stop the body it was piloting.

    "Hey, wait!" I called, holding my paw out.

    Skirting to a stop, Skua swung his head back around and balked. "Wha- that you, Oswald?" he said.

    "Y-yeah." I rushed to the front of the cart, and was promptly met with a face full of snacks, berries, assorted drinks, and the aforementioned meat on plates. Since when did I start panting? "What are you doing here?" I asked.

    Skua shrugged his shoulders with his hands still around the cart's handle. "I'm on delivery duty today."

    "Delivery…?" But I promptly forgot I even asked the question. My eyes were locked on the plates in front of me.

    "Delivery!" Skua parroted. "Hungry?"

    Yes. Debilitatingly so. And I hadn't even noticed.

    I nodded quickly. "Do you mind if I can get-"

    And that was when my mind finally caught up. What was I doing?

    Crispy, tangy tenders sat glazed in drizzly sauce still steaming at just the right temperature. Not only was it appetizing, it was enticing.

    Although I had started drooling at the wondrous sight…I reeled back and pinched myself in the process. No. No, this wasn't right.

    "Something wrong, Oswald?" Skua wondered. His normally laid-back demeanor had suddenly taken on a lick of concern.

    "Everything's fine," I mumbled, trying to remain calm. But man, I had to have looked downright crazy. Who gets this feral over meat?

    Me. And ferals were the problem.

    These were pokemon. Dead, cooked, and coated in oil laid out like scrumptious dishes for me to gulp down like a starving beast. I had once told myself that succumbing to so much as taking a bite of these dead ferals would make me no different than the pokemon around me. That, in a sense, eating meat would no longer make me human.

    Now I had to wonder, how much of a difference would that make?

    Was I a human? Was I a pokemon? What was I?

    Would taking a bite really change all that much?

    "You want one of those Torchic legs?" Skua asked.

    Torchic legs. Just like the one I buried that one time. Here was another one.

    I don't know what came over me.

    "Yeah, sure," I said.

    Wouldn't this undo everything I set out to protect?

    "I'll take one."

    All of that stress? All of that heartache?

    "Here you go. Enjoy!"

    Was there any coming back from this?

    "Thanks."

    I took the piece of meat, and stood there with the sauce sliding down my fingers while Skua continued his trip down the second floor of the castle.

    One bite and I wouldn't be a human anymore…

    Just one…



    …I lifted it to my lips and did just that.

    I bit off a chunk, chewed, and swallowed it down.



    My mouth hung open.

    It was good. Really good.

    The meat tasted like meat.

    …Was that it? No big revelation?

    Meat was meat.

    But why?

    Why did the meat taste like meat?

    I felt no different. Not even a little.

    I didn't…get it.

    I don't understand.
     
    Chapter 41 - Day 16, Part 1: True Beauty
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 41: Day 16, Part 1 - True Beauty

    True beauty flourishes in times of great hardship.

    That much is true. All of those years ago, when flames raged across the country, Larkspur set his eyes on something truly magnificent: an entire generation's obsession, pursued by suitors from every corner and every pit of this wasteland they called Pamtre. The kind of catastrophic allure that brought the world to its knees.

    Yes, he viewed it once, shimmering with its faint glow. So far away, yet so potent that he could taste it on his tongue. Even now, it lingered in his mind, like true beauty should.

    He reflected, morbidly, on that sensation—now so dull—as his beak poked the red liquid still in its glass. The thought came abruptly, and without recourse—that enough time had passed for true beauty to shine once again. Today would be a day to drink, he had then decided.

    Another generation! Cheers to that! Even the whelps that venerated him were faster than they were three decades ago; Larkspur had received his wine within only a minute and 38 seconds past his request. Impressive.

    Time flowed so quickly when one's goal was so clear—so vivid.

    He took another poke at his wine, and the alcohol surged like lightning through his tentacles. Said tentacles swayed atop his head as though there were a light, consistent breeze. A Malamar's mood could often be determined by the ferocity of their tentacles, and with Larkspur it was no different. Except…they were frequently uncontrollable, only acting on fresh impulse and emotion.

    There was an uncomfortable itch that came with being unable to control one's own bodily autonomy. Who was to say that they, too, would not one day betray him?

    Larkspur's beak curled into a sinister smirk as he took yet another sip. He knew that quite well that his own rebellious tentacles were of no issue. A lesser pokemon would sever the source of any dissent, but Larkspur was no lesser pokemon.

    Dissent was necessary for growth, if only so that his own hardships held meaning.

    It was peculiar, then, that his tentacles continued to sway just as calmly as they had before. Were they not aware of their own demise? Or were they just as eager for catharsis as he was?

    Larkspur set the wine glass down on a nearby table and sighed to himself. From there, he floated off the meticulously scrubbed carpet, drifting from one end of the room to the other. His eyes trailed the walls in search of something specific, hindered only by his own wandering mind.

    From the bookcases lined with ancient memoirs of a deceased age, to wood garnishing on bed-side tables so extravagant that they bordered on pointless, to the golden frames bordering paintings of past battles—even Larkspur had to admit that he did not miss the countless hours spent in that dank chamber with that blasted orb. He had no desire for opulence—not like Crane, the glutton or Canary, the greedy—but Larkspur had taken this room for himself regardless.

    The Captain's Chambers, as it was once dubbed, was slotted neatly within the brain of the Oriole. Naturally, as the proper leader of this band of conspirators, miscreants, and outcasts, only Larkspur could reside there.

    More frequently than not, however, the chamber lacked the insulation to be anything but stifling. The men of the past obviously designed it with that purpose, but Larkspur was no man. Time had since granted the room with a new designation.

    A perverse thrill coursed through the Malamar at the idea of using this room for drinking wine, reminiscing, and nothing more. The books themselves offered more utility to those of his coalition than any tome of hidden knowledge—or orb of magical significance, for that matter. But, well, giving them more use hardly aligned with his goals.

    In every respect but name, Larkspur was royalty. And, like royalty, he had no reason to feel shame. His tentacles whipped in satisfaction at that fact. Even more so when he recalled that Anemone—who also counted as royalty—must hate the isolation.

    Larkspur reveled in it.

    It was one of the paintings that finally caught his eye. Situated between two end tables, each holding a vase with a moonflower in its grasp, was a sizable painting surrounded by a frame engraved in pure gold. Slowly, he approached with his arms behind his back.

    Depicted with care and detailed with the most expensive paint a mon could buy, a Delphox stood cloaked in silver flames. Her fur flowed like the ocean's waves, perfect in every conceivable way. Her paw expertly gripped a wand constructed with the bark of a tree harboring Xerneas' blood, effortlessly casting an inferno as brilliant as the moon.

    She shot Larkspur a glance over her shoulder, despite being frozen in time. Mysterious, confident, sultry—Larkspur could see the nefarious plots she would set in motion sparkling in her eyes. A witch of mythic proportions, a temptress, a sovereign of the stars…

    The world was hers, and she knew it. She held power beyond the greatest of legendary beasts; she never so much as dreamed of squandering it.

    Larkspur's arms quivered as he reached out to her. Gently, he dragged his tentacle across her cheek, caressing her as though she were right at his side. His body surged with color, and for a moment he shook as though he were a little ill Inkay begging for comfort.

    A shuddering breath escaped him. Inconceivable. Perhaps it was the brief twang of alcohol causing him to become frail…regardless, he struggled to keep himself upright.

    He could not stop himself; the urge was too strong. Larkspur uttered a faint, wistful, "Ah…Luna. You were my favorite…"

    There was a knock at the door.

    Larkspur hissed, fluorescent lights blaring from his torso, the tentacles above his head stabbing the air, out for blood. The alcohol in his system burned away from the intensity of his anger, and he whipped his head around so he could glare at the door.

    "WHAT?" he snarled.

    "Did I interrupt your private time, Lark?" came a voice from behind. Larkspur's tentacles functioned as raging flames.

    When Larkspur whipped back around, seething, he soon found a familiar imp leaning against one of the tables and sipping at the Malamar's wine. Said imp's self-satisfied demeanor shot a rush of hot-blooded ferocity through Larkspur's veins.

    "Yes, you did," Larkspur snapped. "I do believe I told you not to intrude, Crane, you wretched smear of slime."

    The Sableye smacked his dirty lips, put the tainted wine glass back down, and smiled like the glob of shit that he was. A mental note was made to burn that wine glass after Crane would be forced to leave—and perhaps the carpet, as well. Larkspur could smell the black gunk sticking to the glass even from the other side of the room.

    "You said to knock, Lark," Crane sneered. "I did that, didn't I?" Black flecks of something foul fell from Crane's neck as he scratched at it, solidifying that yes, Larkspur would burn that carpet later. "Stewing in your hatred again?"

    What a fall from grace Crane had taken. Larkspur could recall the time when Black Shadow Crane, The Vicious commanded a sect of devoted resistance fighters with guile. There was once a time when the name Crane inspired hope, as well as fear. At such a young age, too, many aspired to follow in his footsteps.

    But Larkspur had seen through the minds of many how Crane was viewed now with disgust, its own vile form of respect. He was always sneaky and conniving, but he knew better than to antagonize and aggravate. Something had changed over the years, and it only appeared to be getting worse.

    Worse still after their last excursion, that of which coincided with the attainment of the East Enigma key, Crane had begun outright frightening the mercenaries. Demanding favors and persisting with the practical jokes. Some had already left out of fear.

    Larkspur, despite his own distaste for those he commanded, was less than pleased. He floated closer—but not too close—and loomed over the imp like a tower of spite. With his telekinetic powers, he swiped the glass from the table and shattered it on the carpet. No use in being courteous if his mind had already been made up.

    "I am not in the mood for games," Larkspur said with a glare. "If you would perhaps prefer to stick your disgusting fingers in the business of another busy mon, then by all means." Larkspur leaned forward, his tentacles casting a menacing shadow across his face. "My patience is thinning."

    Crane, who uncharacteristically reacted to the breaking glass by flinching, giggled maniacally. "Ehehe! Well, you having a thick patience would just make me gag, Lark."

    "Say what it is you want and leave." Larkspur's waning patience was no lie. Two keys had since been acquired, but it had taken him two weeks to get to this point. He either wanted good news or no news at all.

    "Oh, Larky," said Crane. "Maaaalarky. I remember when you used to treat to me so tenderly." He clasped his hands together and rested them against his cheek sweetly, blinking his eyes several times. "I miss those days. Don't you? When we used to kick each other's feet under the table and giggle and blush and-"

    "I SHOULD STRANGLE YOU!" Larkspur was positively steaming, his broad shoulders raised to make himself seem massive, his tentacles shot up like spears. Furniture and silverware all throughout the room began to tremble, one command away from flying off the shelves and tables.

    And, to no one's surprise, all Crane did was laugh. "Ehehehe! You could. But then who's gonna tell you to open the door?" He pointed to something behind Larkspur.

    Had he a reason to, Larkspur would have absolutely choked the feeble life out of the Sableye and hung him out like laundry. There was a moment where Larkspur chuckled internally, realizing that today would finally be the day he would do it. But Crane, smartly, stopped just short of pushing Larkspur to that point.

    That was, unless the door would aggravate him more. After all, no living being was allowed to see Larkspur unless given explicit permission. Crane had already caused enough grief previously by revealing Larkspur's name to that Darmanitan; this would be the final straw.

    Larkspur's glare lingered on Crane for a moment. He weighed his options, then steadily came to the conclusion that no matter how bad it was, Crane would end up dead in the end. Nothing lost. But even in his unhinged state, Crane was often smarter than he acted. He would not have gotten to this point otherwise.

    Another moment passed before Larkspur aggressively floated towards the door, wasting no time to swing it open. At first he was confident that it would be yet another joke, but then he was surprised to find that, of all things, there was another pokemon there.

    Crane did not knock on the door. This Persian did.

    The first thing the dark type did was grovel at Larkspur's feet. The second thing he did was blabber out formalities.

    "OhpleaseohwonderfulCountIamforevergrateful!" the Persian mumbled too quickly for Larkspur's confused brain to understand.

    The Malamar's beak twisted towards his earholes, contorting into a disgusted glower. He flinched, even. How was that possible?

    Undoubtedly, the reason for such an extreme reaction had to do with what Larkspur witnessed upon taking in this peculiar mon's features.

    It was as though the Persian's face had been morphed 15 degrees counterclockwise, shifting his mouth, nose, and eyes in an unnatural way. His whiskers were unkempt and unruly. His ears, nicked and chipped. For a moment Larkspur thought he detected cataracts in one of the cat's eyes, but that proved to be nothing more than the malformed creature's dull look. Whoever had spawned this inbred moggy clearly did so out of spite.

    It was so distracting that Larkspur forgot to practice his standard sanctimonious routine and instead opted to stare in disbelief.

    "...Is this another one of your jokes, Crane?" Larkspur muttered, searching for any sign of foul play. Was it him or did the cat have a cleft foot, too? He did not, as it turned out. But Larkspur could not blame himself for coming to that conclusion, what with how the beast presented himself.

    Crane may as well have materialized next to Larkspur, as he had made no sound before getting closer. "Are you kidding?" Crane laughed. "I wish I could come up with a better joke than this. You should've seen your face!" He pointed at the Persian, grinning. "Nah. This mon here has something to tell you, Count."

    I have better use for my ears, thank you, Larkspur thought scornfully.

    "It's very important, my lord!" The Persian pleaded in a voice that Larkspur could finally understand. Which was good because now Larkspur could definitively state that he despised it. Formal language alongside brash, uneducated speech wriggled like Wigletts down to his eardrums. Disgusting.

    That was the problem with presenting oneself as above others while attempting to maintain an image: Larkspur realized that he would have to formally invite the cat inside if he wanted privacy. He then decided that the remains of that carpet would need to be cast into the deepest pits of the earth following its burning.

    With disdain pinching his facial features into a hateful scowl, Larkspur floated aside. "Make it quick, Persian. I have important matters to attend to." Drinking wine counted as important matters.

    Crane giggled to himself.

    There was something uncomfortable about the way that the cat hobbled his way past the door frame, trudging onto the carpet with nervously unsheathed claws. The fur on the back of his spine was bristling. What was this cat hiding…

    "Thank you! Thank you!"

    The door closed and the air became still. Larkspur's tentacles whipped impatiently. "Speak, and make it quick," he hissed, clacking his beak.

    Stuttering, the Persian said, "I-I'm Moa, my lord-"

    "I did not ask."

    Crane giggled more.

    The cat's gaze fell to the floor in shame. "R-right, sorry. I've been on the run for the past few days and I f-forgot my manners."

    Larkspur's eyes narrowed. He was immediately reminded that this Persian—Moa as he was called—blocked Larkspur's own mind reading abilities. Dark type pokemon were troublesome for that reason; he would have to ask questions and take Moa at his word.

    As a being possessing the dark type element now, Larkspur understood the power that came with it. Something that was notably wasted on a whelp like this cat.

    Anemone doesn't have this problem, the wench.

    She had once told Larkspur that the worst thing dark types did to her was create interference, and cause a horrible headache when trying to parse the thoughts behind it, often resulting in some details being lost. Anemone took extra effort to avoid the ones who caused that interference, going so far as to resent them for existing.

    But even that was a league above what Larkspur was capable of.

    "Get to the point," Larkspur growled.

    An audible gulp, then the Persian continued. "I think I…" he started, quickly lowering his voice after glancing left and right, "…I think I found the human."

    The human.

    "Oooh!" Crane grinned. "Hear that? Didn't see that one coming, did you?"

    But Larkspur was unphased, his eyes no less narrowed than before. Perhaps he did not expect that response exactly, but this report was not in any way new. Over the course of the past two weeks that they have been on the hunt thirteen pokemon have come to Larkspur with the exact same claim.

    All of them were lying and were promptly dealt with. Unfortunately, Larkspur could not just read this Persian's mind and get it over with. So, he humored the claim. Moa, as unlikely as he seemed, was at least appropriately nervous.

    "Elaborate," Larkspur said sternly.

    Moa clawed at the carpet nervously. "Okay…It was in the Fairy Fields, my Lord. I…I happened to be there when I overheard one of those guildies talking to this…this Dewott- hewokeupthere! And…and-"

    "Slow down!" Larkspur snapped.

    "R-right…" The Persian cleared his throat.

    Crane clicked his tongue, turning to Larkspur. "He was hysterical when he showed up here," Crane remarked. "All wide-eyed and screaming at the top of his lungs, pleading with the guards to see you. I was impressed."

    "I used the chant!" Moa blurted out, completely unprompted. "They didn't get a word out of me, I swear!"

    A second had hardly passed where Larkspur could think properly. Yes, he was aware of the "chant" taught to the mercenaries here, to ward off not only mind reading but also potential interrogations. Though most of the time those chants were just pure nonsense, concocted to instill hope. No mons were expected to actually enter Kebia Castle and become vulnerable to such tactics. No unreliable mons, that is. None of them would actually meet Anemone.

    But Larkspur was getting ahead of himself.

    "How do you know it was a human?" Larkspur asked cautiously.

    The Persian yowled in distress. The sound irritated Larkspur. "He woke up in those fields- the Dewott did! I saw it, I saw him appear! Dewotts can't appear out of thin air!"

    Crane and Larkspur exchanged glances.

    A Dewott…? Of all things…

    This was starting to sound more and more plausible, and Larkspur hated that. Of the thirteen that had previously claimed to have seen the human, most if not all of the accounts were clearly constructed tales that exaggerated the details in confusing ways.

    First it was a simple Riolu, better in every way than his classmates. Larkspur quickly surmised the tale as nothing more than a ploy by a deranged mother trying to make her son happy.

    Then it was a powerful legendary out in the open, threatening to destroy towns and burn down forests. This was a clear lie. Larkspur did not even entertain it by reading the fool's mind.

    And then it was a monstrosity, hiding in the back alleys of Rabuta, right in Larkspur's backyard. The details of that one were less clear, so Larkspur sent insurgents to confirm this. It ended up being nothing more than a discolored Patrat with a disease that caused it to appear bloated.

    Foolish, all of them.

    But those were all stories of living pokemon, integrating into society as any other pokemon would. None of those stories dared to start at the beginning, when the human first arrived.

    Until now.

    Larkspur glanced back at the Persian. "And?"

    There was a rapid nod from Moa, as though this was going well for him. "A-and, uh, I ran as soon as I realized that I found it, but those guildies- they caught me! Sent me to jail! I might've…been on the run before they found me- but…that's why I couldn't get here sooner—honest!"

    Incongruous details that contributed nothing. Larkspur rolled his eyes—why did they all have to be petty criminals?

    "Where is the Dewott now?" Larkspur pressed, audibly sounding tired of having to ask all of these questions.

    Moa's twisted face somehow became even more twisted as he braced himself, his tail flicking anxiously. "I got out of there as soon as I could," the cat said. "It was in the castle- at Kebia. He was there when they put me in jail, and half a week later I saw him again, then I saw him one more time before I got out of there a few days back."

    "...The Dewott is living there." Larkspur said it plainly, as though it were a known fact.

    "He was wearing a fancy scarf last I saw 'em, yeah. A purple one!"

    Hm.

    This could make the difference. Larkspur prodded further. "Did you hear his name?"

    Moa, mournfully, shook his head. "Oz…something," he tried. "Oz-something. I can't remember more than that, honest- it was going too fast!"

    Hmm.

    Larkspur's demeanor had shifted since the beginning of the conversation. He started out skeptical, irritated, annoyed. But the cat's testimony had since eased him into a sense of apprehension.

    There was quite a bit that could have gone wrong after Larkspur activated the orb. With how the artifact worked, Larkspur was not in control of where the human ended up, what they would be, or what state they would be in.

    As soon as he said those magical words, the race was on.

    A paralyzing fear had coursed through his veins during this conversation. The fear that, from the very start, Larkspur had already lost that race. Anemone, by complete accident, found the human first; she had them in her grasp.

    If what this Persian said was true, then…

    No.

    No, Larkspur was better than this. Above this, even. He turned to Crane.

    "It seems we are left with no choice," the Malamar said.

    Crane cackled, already aware of what Larkspur was implying. "How ya wanna confirm it, Count? Bait 'em out? Get Jasmine and her cronies to do it?"

    That would be the easiest answer, no doubt. Team Snow In Summer was not even the sole source of information for Larkspur in Kebia. But still, Larkspur answered with a simple "no." He then ignored Crane's bewildered expression as he waved the Persian off. "Thank you…Moa," he grumbled. "You may leave now."

    Moa's face lit up, though Larkspur was not entirely certain from a glance. It could have been terror, relief, sadness, or overwhelming joy for all he knew. Once again the Persian groveled at Larkspur's feet, though. "Itismygreatestpleasuremylord-"

    "Yes yes, now leave!"

    The cat promptly jolted to his paws and dashed in the pointed direction of Larkspur's outstretched tentacle. Crane was already there, holding the door open, so within a moment it was just the two of them again.

    Crane closed the door, dusting off his claws afterwards as though he had done all of the hard work. There was that grin of his, too. Always at full toothiness, always demeaning. Larkspur was forced to stare at it for a couple brief moments, and even that was too much.

    So, Lark," Crane started, "what's your plan?"

    Something strange occurred with Larkspur's tentacles then. Their unruliness all of a sudden almost seemed placated—disintegrated entirely. He was swaying, and his tentacles swayed with him. Listening. Obeying.

    He was smiling, too.

    "We both know how easy it would be to accomplish this," Larkspur stated facetiously, almost jovial in his tone. "Knowledge is simply the first step. At the end of the day, it all comes down to how we play our cards."

    His body turned, his tentacles swaying with his movements as though he were floating in water. Larkspur soon found himself face-to-face with that Delphox, her haunting gaze sending a shiver down the Malamar's non-existent spine.

    He wondered…what would Luna do?

    Luna would not just uncover the information she needed, she would do so while causing as much pain to those she despised as possible. Anything less was insufficient.

    It was not enough to have the human stolen right under Anemone's nose—the mon responsible needed to walk right past her defenses and lead the human through the front door.

    Larkspur glanced at Crane sadistically, licking the edges of his beak.

    "Crane," Larkspur started in a sing-song voice, "it was the prince that brought back the second gem, was it not?"

    As unhinged as Crane was, that grin of his faded to concern.

    "Hehe…yeah…?"

    Larkspur looked back to Luna. For a moment, he could detect a hint of approval in her gaze.

    "Good, good…"

    True beauty will flourish once again.
     
    Chapter 42 - Day 16, Part 2: Fame & Fortune
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 42: Day 16, Part 2 - Fame and Fortune

    "So, how did you do it?"

    I outsmarted her. Simple as that.


    "Ooh ooh! What tactics did you use?"

    Misdirection. The rest came from sheer talent.


    "I bet they had no chance!"

    Mm. It was not even close. These scratches are from the bumpy ride home, not the battle.


    "So cool…"

    Yes. I know.


    "You didn't even deliver the final blow!"

    Ricinus coughed abruptly.

    The noise reverberated against the cave walls with as much force as a falling Gigalith. So loud and scratchy that it made his ears ring.

    Or maybe they were already ringing. Panic attacks often worked like that.

    The Sylveon, with his ribbons slung across his chest like wet rags, leaned up against a dimly lit wall as he caught his breath. It was not often that Ricinus cursed the cruel god that granted him fur, but it was in moments like this where he wished he could willingly rip it all off.

    And perhaps his skin, too. Maybe then those "admirers" would think twice before looking in his direction.

    He shuddered.

    There were so many of them, all peering down at him with their eyes made of glass, reflecting him—expecting anything and everything from the new talk of The Oriole.

    There was once a time when Ricinus loved to be looked at, marveled upon, adored, doted over. When he was a little Eevee, the simple act of meeting eyes with another pokemon felt exhilarating, intimate in ways he could not yet describe. He got up to mischief just so someone would acknowledge him. He grew out his fur and styled it to garner more compliments. Little flings here and there, romantic and platonic, just so he could be desired for a little while. Anything to attract attention. Nothing but joy would be had when Ricinus was at the center of the room.

    He needed that attention. He pursued it—lest his image die a horrible death. Why else would he put himself in this position?

    Something had since changed, though. Attention was no longer his sustenance—his food. It was now his lifeblood. Spoiled food would just make Ricinus sick. Spoiled blood—well, that could kill him.

    Only recently did he realize that he was being injected with infected blood: a lie.

    So when he failed to avoid that crowd just a few moments ago, the interaction went a little bit more like this:

    "So, how did you do it?"

    "I have no time for this! I have important matters to attend to!"

    And then he stormed off, trying to shake off the surprise he felt at hearing his own voice sound so shaken. His efforts proved to be futile.

    It had been a few days since Ricinus had returned from retrieving the eastern Enigma treasure, and in that time these crowds of pokemon with their incessant questions became a persistent nuisance in Ricinus' life. It was perplexing, really; the news had not even left his own mouth before packs of admirers started flocking to him.

    I am a prince! he frequently told himself. I should not be shivering like a little Eevee under this much pressure!

    Yet here he was, trying his damndest to keep his chin held high while ignoring his heart beating in his ears. The only thing he hated more than being looked at with mirrored eyes was the need to vomit that came with it. Panic was unbefitting of a prince.

    I am a prince! I am a prince! I am a prince!

    Running away was also unbefitting of a prince. However, Ricinus reasoned it to be a…tactical retreat; they were threatening him. He imagined himself playing a game of chess, backed up into a corner with next to no pieces remaining. Luckily, Ricinus still had an Ace under his fur, and his opponent was none the wiser. That sort of thinking had helped before.

    Still, Ricinus could not get the lingering disappointment in their gazes out of his mind. It had dripped from their eyes like tears, as their fragile image of a noble prince in their midst leaked onto the floor. There was no telling how far this would spread.

    I am a prince! I am a prince! Dammit, I am better than this! Even that little brat of a Magmar learned to suck it all in.

    Heron was his name; Ricinus hated the fact that he still remembered it. There was hardly a doubt that the teenager was thrust into the very same spot that Ricinus was in against his will, blamed for heroics. But that hardly fucking mattered, given the brat sold the show every time.

    Ricinus' breathing was only growing more haggard. He needed to move, and get out of these stifling tunnels.

    His tail dragged behind him as he snuck through the candlelit halls, granting no second thought to any path but his own. A steep incline slowed his progress; once again, Ricinus scorned the creator for the fur they nailed to his back.

    There were three paths out of the mess hall: a central hub that connected to various branching paths, a steady descent that mainly functioned as an emergency exit, and a more narrow path that snaked up to the higher levels of the base. Ricinus once had the thought that only a genius could construct a homebase so intricate that even he was still discovering new things about it years later. Secrets and hidden tunnels and the like.

    What changed his mind was this narrow path, which made no effort to accommodate the full belly of any mon that would reasonably scale it. In regards to the original architect, what kind of moron robs the newly awakened of burned calories, only to make them suffer during the hike back? That being said, Ricinus could only partly attribute his loss of breath to the architecture.

    It was for these aforementioned reasons that Ricinus made an effort to rarely make use of this path, instead opting for the more winding central path. At least then he could enjoy the walk. But recent…events have led to him utilizing the more narrow and straightforward path every day after breakfast. It was the path less taken, and for good reason.

    Other pokemon hardly ever followed him when he took this route, while even those that bothered never committed. And here Ricinus was thinking that they were training soldiers down in these tunnels.

    That line of thinking did not last long, however, as Ricinus soon found himself cursing the creator for a third time today.

    There were other, connecting paths that intersected the narrow path, heading upward just the same. Ricinus was not ignorant to the fact that pokemon of higher status lived closer to the surface in the Oriole, and so it was no stretch to expect other…aristocrats on his way back to his chambers.

    They were no admirers, that was for sure. Ricinus likely would have preferred it more if they were. High class pokemon had a habit of turning their nose up at Ricinus, as if they were above him—a prince. He was expecting the opposite when he first arrived, but the concept of royalty rang hollow in the ears of certain pokemon in this day and age. Or perhaps they were just jealous.

    They wanted their castle, and nothing would stop them. Ricinus was expecting to run into one of them at minimum, ranting and raving about the kinds of changes they would make when their time would come.

    Two children accosted him instead.

    They came out sprinting through one of the side passages, intersecting the Sylveon as though they were waiting for him. Their obnoxiously large grins were the first things he saw. The rest followed without his consent.

    "Prince Ricinus! Prince Ricinus!" one of them squealed—a yellow Jangmo-o no older than ten.

    "We found him, yes! Please, wait up!" screeched the other one—a Vulpix with fur whiter than Ricinus' own.

    Children. There was so much venom behind that word that Ricinus could taste the poison trickling down his throat. Add that on the list of things that were trying to kill him today.

    Of course the rebels of the Psychic Wars had to have children. Ricinus was technically one of them, after all. But he spent his youth on the surface, living a life under the sun. All he could determine from the little ones in these caves was that they were slowly being driven mad—and just as well, driving Ricinus mad by proxy.

    Under different circumstances, Ricinus did not mind children. Certainly not in the ways that the other aristocrats spoke of them. They could be infuriating, yes. So was Ricinus once, although he had since outgrown that behavior. But expecting them to learn respect through unpaid labor and strict manners training? Perhaps the children were not the only ones being driven mad; some practices of the old world were better left behind.

    He sped up, raising his ribbons up back onto his shoulders in a more dignified manner, while tilting his chin upward. It was not uncommon for nosy little attention-grabbers to lose their drive when ignored thoroughly enough. Eventually it would work, at least. Mature pokemon often got the message quickly, but children-

    The Vulpix and Jangmo-o matched his pace, bouncing on their puny paws and claws energetically, mocking him.

    "Did he hear us?" questioned the dragon.

    "We've been waiting all morning!" pleaded the fox. "It won't be long! Promise!"

    -...tended to be more insistent. Ricinus rolled his eyes. To think that he used to be just like these moppets.

    It's almost admirable. Nostalgic, even.

    No matter how aggressively he tried to ignore them, though, the two of them would not catch a hint, nor would they slow down. What were their parents feeding them? False hope and three meals a day? Ridiculous.

    Mercifully, the path finally leveled out, but what had seemed like a hindrance at first proved to be Ricinus' only advantage, thanks to his longer legs. His path was swiftly blocked by a shaking ball of matted fluff and another one of those garish shinies. Ms. Shasta—that Inteleon—definitely pulled it off better than the little dragon.

    Ricinus had no choice but to come to a halt.

    The Vulpix panted. "Wait…please!"

    At the same time, the Jangmo-o spun in circles excitedly. "We gotcha! We gotcha! We got the prince!"

    Ricinus finally lowered his chin to be level; he had no choice. Moving around them meant acknowledging their existence, even if only impassively. Ironically, Ricinus found that there was more finality in using words as opposed to not, if it came down to it. This would only take a moment.

    "What do you want?" he groaned, tail flicking in annoyance. "I have someplace to be. Can you not see that?"

    As expected, guilt flashed in the Jangmo-o's eyes. His tail fell to the floor, likely in realization that both he and his friend had made the wrong call. This was the part that worked better on younger mons: their conscience controlled them.

    The other one, however, was persistent. "It'll only take a moment!" If anything he was evidently invigorated, what with the prince finally gracing his ears with a royal voice.

    Ricinus was quick to shoot back with, "I do not have 'a moment.' I am a prince. My time is invaluable."

    Guilting the ice type did not seem to work. Determination flared in his eyes and overpowered the shame, his six tails swinging from side-to-side with his frantic movements. There was no stopping what came next.

    Around the Vulpix's waist was a saddle bag, and from that saddle bag he pulled out a crumpled piece of paper. "Hehre!" he exclaimed with the paper between his teeth. "Jus ta-ke ah loo-k ah is!"

    And now Ricinus was being asked to take handouts. He just wanted to go back to his room—did the pestering ever end?

    How annoying. His eyes were set hard on the paper dangling from the fox's teeth. It was a look that read "and what in distortion do you expect me to do with this?" Only a blind pokemon would misinterpret it.

    "Mm ehh!" Vulpix mumbled. The paper waved up and down in motion with his head, beckoning Ricinus to take it. His little friend looked on in nervous anticipation, as well. Neither dared to take their eyes off of the prince.

    I'm not getting out of this easily, am I? he thought.

    With a sigh, Ricinus extended a ribbon and lifted the paper out of the child's grip. Obnoxious smiles spread across both of their faces once Ricinus' ribbon was retracted. More than anything he wanted to rip the paper to shreds just to watch that satisfaction wash away. He really should have; a lesson could have been learned here. But against his better judgment Ricinus glanced at what was on the piece of paper.

    He blinked. All of a sudden he was back on that beach again.

    There was Lord Crane, fighting what looked to be both a Blastoise and a Milotic. For some reason that massive gem shield he conjured was missing, but the valor and bravery on display was hard to miss.

    Shasta was there, too. Laid out on the ground and flattened both literally and figuratively. A few Palossand and a Trapinch surrounded her.

    The sun, shimmering off of the latent waves of the sea, was a lot more purple than Ricinus remembered. Several of the rocks were missing, as well. No more jagged ones at the base of the cliff? Peculiar.

    Aven was nowhere to be seen.

    And at the center of it all was Ricinus himself, mid-Moonblast and floating off the sand like some all-powerful deity. Tapu Fini was cowering from the light, looking quite…off. In fact she appeared to have transformed into a Cloyster with hair. How fitting.

    Ricinus blinked several more times and he was back in the Oriole, staring at a depiction of a delusion. A decently drawn delusion to be fair, but still a delusion. His eyes kept drifting back to his own twisted reflection—an alternate take on his previous failure.

    The Vulpix beamed. "I drew it for you!" he said. "It was so cool how you turned the tides of battle like that!"

    "Yeah!" Jangmo-o agreed. His confidence had been rejuvenated. "I wish I could've been there to see it!"

    This was getting out of hand.

    Eyes shifting between his admittedly flattering depiction (the Vulpix certainly had talent despite his lack of dexterous appendages) and the fox, Ricinus' expression cycled between an irritated grimace and a perplexed frown. He lost track of which corresponded to what.

    He had been given gifts before. He had been complemented, hit on, and praised over and over again. But the longer he absorbed the details of the piece of art, the tighter his chest became.

    It was not because it was misinformation given life—no, not that. Whoever had twisted the story of Ricinus' battle never could have envisioned a scene such as this.

    Aven's absence certainly upset him, but that was unrelated.

    No, it was the question of how someone so young and ignorant of the circumstances concerning…everything around him could construct something so marvelous.

    They were profoundly unaware of the cruelties of the world, the hypocrisy, the depths to which the most desperate would plunge if it meant attaining power. Ricinus found beauty in those vices. He could not be desired if not for the lustful and star stricken. Kingdoms and riches did not foster stronger mons if not for the wars that spawned them. Progress and knowledge? That required hunger. Something primal at the back of every mon's mind.

    This could be a good teaching moment for these children. A lesson on what the real world was like. His ribbon tightened its grip on the paper.

    And yet…

    What the Vulpix said next gave Ricinus pause.

    "I wanna be just like you when I grow up. Dad says he'll show me how he does his own Moonblast, then I'll be blasting baddies in no time! Just like you!"

    That was…new.

    Well, no it wasn't. There were just as many ambitious goal-seekers in the Oriole as hopeless romantics. Ricinus had heard every possible line hundreds of times by now. Give or take.

    The difference here, though, came from what Ricinus believed to be that old fashioned concept so easily misplaced and misused.

    Effort.

    It took effort to draw a work of art with this amount of passionate detail. It took effort to learn the movement patterns of someone important and hunt him down, just to sing his praises. And not only did it take effort, it took patience, as well.

    Ricinus, frankly, could not ignore that level of dedication even if he tried. Something deep within him prevented him from tossing it aside.

    His grip loosened on the paper, his expression softening in the process. He met the inscrutable gaze of the small fox, searching for any sign of deceit or a lack of genuine intent.

    Instead, Ricinus only saw the small fox's smile grow in size.

    No! NO! Don't fall for these tricks! his inner voice screamed at him. You are a prince! You! Are! A! Prince!

    The smile that Ricinus chose to return paled in comparison to the Vulpix's, but it was a smile nonetheless. "Thank you," he muttered, the words spilling out of his mouth. "You are a…good artist. And…Moonblast…it took me a considerable amount of time to learn it. But…I have…confidence in you."

    Both of the children squealed a happy little noise that only marginally made the ringing in Ricinus' ears worse.

    "Thanks, prince!" cheered the Jangmo-o.

    "I'll make you proud!" promised the Vulpix.

    They were gone just as quickly as they had arrived, only a meager dust cloud left in their wake. Ricinus was left blinking at the empty space, wondering what it was that compelled him to say those things. After all, a prince would never.

    He was also left wondering why doing so healed the pounding of his heart, the ringing in his ears, the tightening of his chest, and the aching of his paws all at once. Not only was he relieved to see the children run off while still beaming, he was energized. The rest of the path did not matter; bring on the aristocrats!

    However, before Ricinus could take another step, his gaze fell back to the piece of art still in his ribbons. Ears flicking, Ricinus examined the details closely…

    …and tore the artwork to pieces without a second thought.

    A moment later he was back on pace towards his destination, tail raised high.

    The remaining climb came easy. Energy that had no right to be there surfaced and propelled him forward. Before Ricinus knew it the familiar chill of the upper tunnels nipped at his fur, slowing him down. With how close he was to the surface, a breeze was to be expected. Meanwhile, his personal chambers were insulated quite well, maintaining a consistent, lingering warmth at all hours of the day.

    It was no secret that there were…inconsistencies to how some areas of the Oriole filtered heat. He had been to the lower levels; it was awful. But that was just how the place was designed. And unfortunately, pushing himself to care would have to come another day. His room was right there.

    His ribbons drooped down so low that they dragged along on the rocky floor. The relief that came with setting his eyes on that heavy, wooden door was promptly flattened by the notion that he would have to open it—an action that only seemed to be getting more arduous as the days carried on. Tomorrow would unquestionably be worse.

    Oh, and there was that question again: How long am I going to be doing this?

    How long would Ricinus have to run and hide from nosy pokemon that wanted to know his secrets? When would he once again get to look upon his door with fondness as opposed to exasperation?

    Only time would tell, was what he kept reminding himself. Give it a week—maybe two. Knowing the current state of affairs, Ricinus would likely be out of the public eye soon enough. He just needed to wait.

    Princes don't become kings overnight, after all.

    As he reached out with a ribbon, stopping before grasping the door's handle, something flickered out of the corner of his eye. Something white.

    Quickly, Ricinus righted himself and spun on whatever it was, glaring. Someone had followed him this far…!

    It was, to Ricinus' surprise, that Vulpix from earlier. His friend was missing, as was his saddle bag, but there was no doubt that the child from earlier and the one standing meekly in the middle of the hallway were the same pokemon. Whatever his intentions were, Ricinus could not determine them from his expression. Not that it mattered.

    "What do you want now?" Ricinus scolded. Though as soon as the words left his mouth it all became clear. The Vulpix, in his excitement, ran after Ricinus to tell him something he forgot, and in the process witnessed the aftermath of a shredded gift.

    Guilt rushed to his heart as soon as the thought entered his mind, even if Ricinus held no remorse for his action. The child would get to receive a reality check, after all, as unintended as it was.

    If that were all it was, a challenging but necessary conversation might have followed. Yet the Vulpix's response threw that prospect into jeopardy.

    "I'm looking for a real royal," said the Vulpix plainly. "Have you seen one?"

    Ricinus was taken aback. "...What?"

    Suddenly, the world spun faster than Ricinus could follow. One second he was trying to comprehend the situation in front of him, the next he was being slammed into the door hard enough for his squeals to reverberate through the whole hallway. His vision went black…and red.

    The dizziness and confusion had only begun to subside once a snide bout of laughter tickled his ears. He could feel a hot breath on his neck.

    "Heh…hello again."

    Through slitted eyes, Ricinus was face-to-face with a sneering Zoroark. The Sylveon struggled to turn his head, what with those sharp claws pinning him in place, one small thrust away from burrowing into flesh. He needed to stop moving, even if his body was fighting against every inclination to do so.

    Ricinus gasped, "Lord…Canary." It came out instinctually, as though he somehow knew this would happen.

    The Zoroark's grip loosened a tiny bit. "I'm surprised you remember me," he said derisively. "Must have left quite the impression."

    And that was the problem. Ricinus was unsure of what could have caused this, or if it was all a joke. One risky glance out of the corner of his eye confirmed that the Vulpix was nowhere to be seen. This was a trap, and Ricinus needed to treat it as such.

    "What do you want?" Ricinus whispered.

    Canary showed his teeth. They were…sharper than Ricinus remembered. "Is that any way to talk to your superior? You work for me, in case you forgot?"

    Ricinus said nothing, instead deciding to focus his widened eyes on the dark type.

    That grin of Canary's slowly morphed into one of discontent, and his claws tightened around Ricinus' neck, constricting him to the point of restricting his airflow.

    Too…strong…ahh…can't…

    The world was growing darker. Colors mixed and blurred. Regardless of what Lord Canary wanted, he would be remiss to attain it through Ricinus' death. Which begged the question, what did he want?

    Just as all seemed lost, color faded back to the world, air flowed freely, and Ricinus collapsed on the ground, coughing and wheezing. His head was still spinning; why did Canary…?

    It was all moving too quickly. Ricinus looked up to see the Zoroark crouched over him, chuckling from what Ricinus could only assume was a very funny joke.

    Then, Canary whispered, "I know what you are. I know what you really are."

    Ricinus' throat stung. Tears were welling in his eyes, making it difficult to determine what Canary's true intentions were through foggy vision. But what he said did not alleviate Ricinus' rapidly beating heart.

    He could have been referring to…a variety of things—none of them good.

    "What…are you talking about?" Ricinus managed.

    "I did some digging, you know," Canary started. "After your little stunt, it got me curious: what really makes you a prince, hm?"

    I'm going to kill whoever started this rumor, Ricinus promised internally.

    Canary continued. "It's your lineage, right? The lineage that, from what I understand, can't even be confirmed. You say you're a prince, but I don't see any of your relatives listed in any existing documents."

    Ricinus' next response needed to be considered carefully. It was no coincidence that his records were notably stark. How he even came to be known as royalty in the first place was a story so buried in the past that Ricinus almost forgot it, himself. What he did know, though, is that he did not begin life as a prince.

    And that…that was the problem.

    "Secrecy…" the Sylveon muttered. "It's to protect…"

    Canary narrowed his eyes. "You know that isn't true," he stated. "Not that I care." He leaned forward, his eyes wide with suspense. "That's not the only thing I know about you. It's going to be hard to form a future lineage without any heirs, hm? Flower boy."

    Flower boy…

    Ricinus tasted bile on his tongue. It had been a long time since he had been called that. Most would not dare utter it at a prince out of fear of losing their own tongues. But Canary knew things. The bastard was crafty—a trickster. He would not say it unless he knew he could get away with it.

    It bounced around inside the Sylveon's skull many times over. There was only one way Canary could have known it to be true: he had been spying on Ricinus, as well as stalking him. And the Zoroark called him a flower boy…

    Ricinus was reminded of the story that inspired the insult in the first place. Back during the war, there were horror stories of an effeminate male pokemon of nondescript species that carried a flower basket. He would lure other, unsuspecting males from their posts with promises of flowers and comfort before killing them.

    From what Ricinus could recall, the idea was that any male weak enough to fall for the lure was no soldier worth keeping on duty. They were branded as similarly effeminate, spineless, frail, and cowardly: a flower boy. No one wanted to be a flower boy.

    Ricinus was no coward.

    So, he asked again, "What do you want?"

    A sinister aura seemed to radiate around the Zoroark—a darkness to further obfuscate his intentions, and highlight just how pale white his fangs were. Ricinus felt something brush against his cheek, tender yet malicious. The sensation disgusted him enough to make him flinch.

    "Isn't it obvious?" Canary asked rhetorically. "Not every mon gets to be royalty in this world. But you?" Canary chuckled. "You have everyone convinced. All you have to do is not screw it up."

    Or get caught, Ricinus added internally. He could see where this was going, and he knew not to risk anything here.

    Canary rested his chin on his claw and said, condescendingly, "Oh, wouldn't that be tragic. Everything you've built, crumbling down because you've been perusing the flower garden. What a shame."

    There was some envy in his tone, Ricinus could tell. Other aristocrats spoke like this to Ricinus all the time. It was obvious; Canary wanted what he could not have.

    "You believe you are better?" Ricinus challenged.

    Canary's expression tightened. "I believe I'm owed much more than a second-hand leadership position in some dusty caves." He pointed to himself. "I deserve more. After all, why not? I've worked hard, played the right cards…and now I have you." He scoffed. "I mean, you're not exactly the King of Hearts I was hoping for, but you're close enough."

    The Sylveon glared harshly. "I'm not your pawn, Canary."

    "Would you prefer that everyone in the Oriole know about your little affairs?" the Zoroark wondered. "Or your little lies? Or how about…the fact that you're not much of a hero either?"

    Immediately, it all started to make sense. Ricinus' eyes widened as he feverishly looked at Canary and realized…that Canary had already made him into a game piece.

    Why, of all pokemon, was Ricinus the one invited to procure a valuable, quintessential artifact? Because he was trusted and deemed worthy? If that were true, he likely would have at least met The Count once before.

    No…it was because Ricinus could be used.

    A shallow breath was all Ricinus could manage. "It was you…" he uttered. "You spread those lies…" How could he have fallen for such a trap?

    Canary twirled a finger in the air—a proverbial thread only just then becoming visible. A thread that seemed to snake down to the floor then back up to Ricinus, coiling around his limbs. Imperceptible, but capable of puppeting a mon just the same.

    "I have big plans for you, my prince," Canary said, rising to his feet. "Big, BIG plans."

    A scowl formed on Ricinus' muzzle, peeling back his lips to unveil sharp fangs of his own. There were scarce words that could detail the ways that Canary was being torn to shreds within Ricinus' mind at that moment, but the young prince had an inclination that this little problem would not be solved immediately. For now, he needed time to think—to figure everything out. Best to get this over with.

    "And what are those 'plans,' exactly?" Ricinus asked. "This is an awful lot of blackmail you dug up; more than you needed, if you ask me." Was constructing one of those lies himself really all that necessary?

    Reaching back over his shoulder, Canary plunged a claw into his mane and pulled out a leatherbound journal, complete with a lock and tassel. He wiggled it around in the air, tauntingly. "Wouldn't you like to know. Tsk tsk tsk."

    The journal was back within Canary's mane a moment later. Ricinus was mourning its absence already, despite knowing next to nothing of its purpose.

    "For now," Canary grinned, "the first step needs to be completed. And for that to happen, The Count's plans need to come to fruition."

    "The first step…?"

    A finger was pointed at Ricinus. "Every prince needs a castle, don't they?"

    Not like this.

    Ricinus awkwardly rose into a sitting position. He grumbled, "And you need me because I am…royalty."

    Canary nodded. "In the eyes of the common pokemon, yes. Don't let it go to your head, though. You might deliver all of the speeches, but I-" he tapped himself on the chest, "-hold all of the cards."

    Did Ricinus hear that correctly? His ears flicked, the last word Canary spoke twirling like a tornado in his eardrums. Of all things, power was what Canary wanted? That was it?

    He realized that he should have been either quaking out of fear or vibrating with rage at that moment, but instead Ricinus was just slightly peeved and somewhat relieved. After all, he would not be getting exploited so heavily had his status as a prince been put into question.

    Simply put, Canary was a fool. His plan of putting Ricinus on the throne so he could puppet him from the shadows was full of holes. None of which Ricinus could adequately pinpoint at that moment; his mind was still racing.

    He just knew. Somewhere down the line, Canary would fail to keep things under control and Ricinus would come out on top.

    …Or he would drag Ricinus down with him.

    That was the thought that caused Ricinus to finally start shaking. If Canary failed, the chances that it would all blow up in Ricinus' face were high. The thread was wrapped around both Ricinus and Canary's limbs, and the only way to cut one loose would be to silence the other for good.

    "Fine," Ricinus conceded, his shoulders dropping. "I'll comply. Will you leave me alone now?"

    Much to Ricinus' chagrin, Canary wagged his finger. "Ah ah ah," he jeered, "we haven't even gotten started yet. Believe it or not, I didn't just come here to laugh at you. I brought an opportunity."

    Opportunity? Already?

    Almost impressive, he hated to admit. Ricinus raised an eyebrow.

    Canary explained himself: "Direct orders from The Count. You—not me—will walk right into Kebia Castle and confirm if they've got a human in there. Then come back and report your findings."

    "…"

    Visible confusion swam to the Sylveon's face. It seemed Ricinus was not the only one being made to look like a fool.

    "A human…?" Ricinus repeated. How he restrained his laughter was a miracle. "You must be joking."

    For the first time during their conversation, Canary outright frowned. "If only," he said. "But that's what The Count told me. And you wouldn't want to go against his wishes, would you? We need to be on his good side if we want this to work."

    Well, Canary was right about one thing. Being in The Count's good graces was a priority of Ricinus'. Usually he would just accomplish that through his own means, though. The fact that Canary was beginning to use "we" as though Ricinus was even willing made the fairy type's ribbons writhe with rage.

    "And you expect me to just walk right in?" Something that Ricinus had admittedly been wanting to do for…all of his life. This was ridiculous—why did it have to happen like this?

    Canary's sneer returned. "Yes. I. Do." Once again, he reached into his mane and pulled out a thin, teal piece of cloth before handing it to Ricinus. "Do it quick enough and they won't even know you were there."

    Ricinus' eyes fell on the cloth, scrutinizing it for all it was worth. Which, to his estimate, was not very much. Simple as it appeared, however, Ricinus understood its purpose. He would be expected to wear it so less questions would be asked.

    Of course, Ricinus was doubtful that the cloth would be enough of a shield—explaining why haste was so important. He took it in his ribbons, staring at it for a few moments, then looked back up at Canary with a grimace.

    "You're setting me up for failure," Ricinus said bluntly.

    Canary chortled. If Ricinus' statement mattered then it did not go acknowledged. "You're looking for a Dewott," he explained. "Name starts with an 'O' and he wears a purple scarf. All you need is confirmation."

    This was getting more absurd by the second. "I thought I was looking for- …nevermind. I don't believe asking him directly will lead to many results."

    "Which is why you're not going to." Canary pulled yet another item—a pamphlet—out of his bottomless mane. "You're smart, you know about humans. Get his name, make him admit things regular pokemon wouldn't know, get out. Stay inconspicuous."

    Ricinus took the pamphlet, as well. He flipped through its pages and examined its contents, quickly realizing that the words were completely illegible; it was written in a language he could not read, but was vaguely familiar as an ancient human language.

    Although, "ancient" was not the right word to describe this pamphlet. It had clearly been water damaged and seen better days, yet the design was colorful. Modern by today's standards. Ugly, stylized Aipom-like creatures bared their sinister teeth on every page, positioned right next to varying sizes of script. Had Ricinus been in a better state of mind, he might have interpreted it as "friendly."

    For the longest time, Ricinus had known humans to be this incredibly old and highly advanced race that had gone extinct by way of their own hubris centuries in the past. The idea that one of them was hiding among pokemon, masquerading as a Dewott of all things, made Ricinus uneasy. It made no sense.

    But he got the idea. He knew enough about humans to ask the right questions—Canary and his demands be damned. If Ricinus was going to do this, he would do it for himself and he would do it right.

    Ricinus cleared his throat. "Fine, then," he said. "This almost sounds too easy. Plus-" despite everything, Ricinus smirked, "-I would love to get a proper look at my future castle."

    "Getting cocky now, are we?" Canary questioned, meeting the smirk with his own. "Don't get ahead of yourself. If you screw up we'll all suffer for it." There was plenty of confidence in his banter, but every word was laced with an undercurrent of authority. One mistake was all it would take to get on Canary's bad side…

    "I don't intend to make a fool of myself, Canary."

    The Zoroark stared down at Ricinus for a moment, likely gauging how genuine he was being, his face seeming stuck between a foolish smile and a wrathful glower. Whether or not he found what he was looking for, Ricinus was not sure. Regardless, Canary pulled yet another object from his mane: a plain looking seed.

    "This isn't about making a fool of yourself, my prince. One wrong move and it's all over. They can read your fucking mind over there, and their torture methods would make Crane melt into a puddle." Canary held the seed in front of his eye, as though he were analyzing Ricinus through it. "This? This is a Reviser Seed. One bite and you'll be left laughing until you choke on your own tongue. Should be enough to block out any psychic interference, too. Anything goes wrong, and you end it right there. Got it?"

    Ricinus blinked. This marked the first time he had ever laid eyes on a Reviser Seed in his life. They were in short supply. In previous attempts to manufacture working Reviver Seeds by way of reverse engineering, the results were predictably disastrous for any who tried. Mystery Dungeons were simply too difficult to parse—as they worked under nonsensical logic.

    With how the mistake had been described to Ricinus once, he interpreted it as a cautionary tale: some forces of the world were best left out of his control. But that didn't mean that some failures were completely useless—like here.

    Dying by raucous laughter was close to the worst possible way Ricinus could think to go. And while it would be effective, he was no trained assassin or spy. In other words, he would not be using it.

    "Give it to me," Ricinus demanded, disgusted at the mere notion of having to carry such a cruel weapon. "Like I said, I don't intend to make a fool of myself."

    Canary's expression shifted once more to a sneer. "You better not," he snarled. "You work for me now and you'll do anything and everything I say. No questions, or you'll see your reputation in the trash before you can argue."

    Deliberately, he leaned down and extended a claw to Ricinus' cheek, brushing against it. Ricinus attempted to shirk away, but his back met the wall quicker than he would have liked. Shivers wracked his form.

    "And you better come back. Understand?"

    Damn creep! I'm not ready to spend the rest of my life like this!

    Ricinus was a prince, a master of the game board. Only…pawns were treated like this.

    But what choice did he have? The public would never accept a homosexual for a ruler. They wanted royalty—real royalty, that was capable of producing heirs. The kind of royalty from before the war. Add on to that a perceived manipulation of events to make himself seem more heroic and Ricinus was trapped.

    This was not how this was supposed to go! This was not what Ricinus wanted! It…wasn't fair!

    "Don't touch me…!" Ricinus uttered through gritted teeth.

    "Hm? What was that?" Canary's claw brushed past Ricinus' ear, as he was seemingly delighted by the Sylveon's reaction.

    "I said don't touch me!"

    SLAM!

    Within an instant, Canary's form had fizzled from Ricinus' view, and in his place was a clawed fist lodged in the stone wall. That familiar shade of tarnished white, washed out red, and dusty black comforted a stunned Ricinus, who was still backed up against the wall and reeling from the impact.

    Laughter reverberated throughout the hallway, as if the walls themselves were making fun of Ricinus' plight. Canary was nowhere to be seen.

    It was not until the laughter petered out that Ricinus finally steadied his breath; each exhale was shallow but level. Sweat coated his back. His tail hurt from being crushed at an awkward angle, only noticeable once Ricinus toppled forward from exhaustion.

    Ricinus wasn't certain if it was an illusion or not anymore, but he didn't care. He thrust himself into Aven's arms the second the Lycanroc met his gaze.

    "A-Aven…" the Sylveon muttered, lip quivering.

    "You alright, Riz?" came Aven's voice, deep and rumbly. He smelled of powder, soot, and sweat—a scent only Aven could use to soothe. His arms were firm and strong, yet were soft as pillows in that moment.

    Ricinus wailed a muffled screech into his arms. "No! No no no! Everything is going wrong!"

    Aven's claws were like rough sandpaper rubbing on Ricinus' back, and that was preferable to the cold stone wall. "...He's gone now," Aven said. "I got you."

    But for how long? When would be the next time Canary would pop up and make a ridiculous demand? How bad could it get?

    "I…I don't know what to do, Aven," Ricinus whispered hoarsely. "He knows…"

    Like the sweetheart he was, Aven gingerly leaned down and nuzzled Ricinus' ear. His hot breath sent a tingle down the fairy's spine. "Hey…we'll get through this. I'm here."

    Yes, there was that. Ricinus had Aven. A shining light in the endless sea of darkness ahead of him. A warmth spread through Ricinus' body, reminding him that yes, he would not have to traverse this mess alone. There was hope.

    Ricinus tore his teary eyes from Aven's arms and met the Midnight Lycanroc's gaze. "I don't…want to…can't…live in a world without you," he breathed.

    "I ain't going anywhere," Aven stated, his eyes filled with authenticity. No signs of his feral side, either.

    And that was good. Ricinus needed that. But while Aven was a lot of things—to Ricinus—he was not a strategist. The actual problem solving would come down to Ricinus himself.

    After letting out a sigh, content with the knowledge that he would not have to tackle this alone, Ricinus declared, "We have to leave again. This time for Kebia."

    "...You're doing what he wants?"

    Ricinus nodded. "For now, yes. I need time to figure this out."

    "Alright." Aven didn't argue. Not that he ever did.

    A low chuckle then resounded from the wolf, followed by the sound of coins jingling. In one of his claws was a small coin purse. "Don't worry about me," he said. "Nabbed this earlier."

    Again with the pickpocketing. Ricinus found himself giggling; even after the last job left them with more than enough money Aven still fell back into old habits. At least their ride to Kebia would be covered, as well as any food they needed.

    Ricinus melted into Aven's arms. While he typically refrained from expecting Aven to treat him like royalty and carry him everywhere, his room was right there…and an exception was never out of the question.

    "Tomorrow, then," Ricinus mumbled blissfully.

    Aven did not even need to be asked. Before Ricinus knew it, he was being picked up and carried out of the hallway, bridal style.

    "Tomorrow."
     
    Chapter 43 - Day 16, Part 3: The High Notes
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 43: Day 16, Part 3 - The High Notes

    "You've been awfully quiet, Marigold."

    That was ominous coming from Anemone of all pokemon. If anything, Marigold was far from quiet, especially within her own mind.

    Marigold straightened herself quickly, locking eyes with the Gardevoir. "Very, very sorry," said the Primarina. "I was a bit lost in thought."

    The face Anemone made in response was almost comical in how incredulous it was. But before she could speak, she was swiftly interrupted by her ghostly adversary.

    "Now now, Anemone," Calluna chided, "if Marigold has something to say, she'll say it. We agreed on that, did we not?"

    That they did. Anemone's face twisted with recollection—as before this meeting the three matriarchs had decided that only spoken words would be commented on. This was to be an important meeting that required thoughtful planning and thorough discussion. Jumping to conclusions would only lead to arguments.

    Marigold nodded. "I just need a bit more time to-"

    "Yes, yes, I understand," Anemone spoke up, raising her arms in resignation. "We would be going a lot faster without this rule, but I'm trying to be fair. Just remember that."

    Looking off at the massive stained glass windows within the throne room and the morning light shining through, Marigold could not help but wonder why it was that Anemone found this stipulation to be so controversial. She had thought that it would be a breath of fresh air, to speak with others as most pokemon often did. But the opposite could not be more true.

    Thinking about others while they were listening was quite rude, however.

    Perhaps we could talk about this more in private later, darling. I am curious.

    Anemone's sole response was a scowl of contempt, piercing past the Primarina's well-meaning smile straight to her psyche. Through complete accident and goodwill, Anemone was set very plainly on edge. She was angry, and it showed through her furrowed eyebrows.

    Marigold let out a sigh.

    "Now, as I was saying," Calluna continued, "you're overreacting, Anemone." The Mismagius floated to the back of Anemone's desk, her cloth-like tassels dragging across the scattered papers and documents. "I can see why you would think that Bulu's gem is in jeopardy, but Ganlon Mine was heavily guarded even before we increased its security. It's held fast so far, even after recent attempts by vandals, so I fail to see what is so concerning."

    Steam unevenly billowed from a ceramic cup Anemone held between her fingers. Before she elected to respond to Calluna, Anemone lifted the cup by the saucer up to her mouth. She took a brief yet loud sip, then smacked her lips.

    "Oh yes," she said, "the theft of valuable artifacts that could spell the collapse of everything I have established is not concerning, but your tourist trap losing money is." Anemone set the saucer on the desk with a shrill clink. "Enough with this hand waving nonsense—don't undermine me, Calluna."

    The Mismagius scoffed derisively. "Undermine you? Anemone, please, listen to yourself. I had that festival planned for months—considerably too long to cancel on such short notice. Meticulously allocated funds, thousands of resources set and ready, perfectly aligned to generate a profit. And you, at the last minute, claim that I am to accommodate a problem you choose not to solve on your own, claiming my role is less important…"

    A blink and they were face-to-face, inches apart, sharing glares. Marigold held her breath.

    "I see that as nothing less than insulting."

    Marigold's breath hitched as she watched the two of them wait for the other's next move, unsure of what either of them were thinking. Their faces were scrunched up into aggravated scowls only two experienced leaders could produce. Neither would let up easily.

    One thing was for certain, though, these disagreements and tense moments had only become more prevalent over the course of the past few weeks. There was not a simple, elegant meeting between them since, well…

    It didn't matter; Marigold needed to stop this. Nothing would be accomplished if their goal was to one-up each other at every juncture. This meeting was going to be productive if it was the last thing she pined for.

    The Primarina held up her flippers cautiously, attempting to be as disarming as possible. "Please, let's not fight!" she pleaded. "Anemone, I understand this is important to you, but there is only so much each of us can do. And Calluna, these things happen. There are ways to make up for these losses, I assume?"

    Anemone swung her head in Marigold's direction, her eyes wide with indignation. "She never would have experienced those losses in the first place if she had waited another month! Maybe just a few weeks, even! But no," she turned back to Calluna, taking a step back, flicking her arm upward at the ghost, "she's so inflexible that a small gap in her plans was all it took!"

    "Ho-ho-ho!" Calluna's form seemed to radiate with a dark mist while her tassels swayed at the behest of a nonexistent wind. "You wish to speak of being inflexible? Well, look no further than the Gardevoir in this room right now." Her tone grew aggressive—a change so rare that Marigold had thought it to be impossible. "Are my efforts not enough? Is Marigold's not enough? The pokemon of this castle? Tell me, Anemone, what is enough for you? What will make you feel safe?"

    Oh dear, that failed. Arms slowly dropping to her side, Marigold could feel her lips growing dry from all of the gasps and quick breaths. If there was more she could do, finding the right answer was hampered by her reluctance to even so much as think and push Anemone further into belligerence.

    Even still, she found herself drifting back to a train of thought that had been floating in her mind over the past few days. There had been an air of tension throughout the castle that anyone with a pair of ears could pick up on. Talks of tighter security, more criminal activity, and conflicts brewing had spread from bottom to top with no remorse. Marigold's attempts had slowed it down, even muddying some of the finer details, but there was no stopping a rumor once it infected a community.

    "Oh yes," said Anemone, breaking the water type out of her thoughts, "you bring up a good point, Marigold."

    A pit formed in Marigold's stomach.

    Calluna's tassels swayed more fervently, her brimmed hat tilted downward. This way, she was quite imposing with shadows eclipsing her facial features. "Ignoring me and breaking an established rule? My my~"

    Marigold opened her mouth to speak quickly, hoping to at least beat Anemone to the punch. "No, I was going to say it aloud, don't worry," she lied. "I just thought it was relevant to bring up how the general populace has been reacting to all of this. Some of the mons I've talked to recently have taken notice of the higher density of guards and lookouts compared to before, for instance."

    "And that's exactly the problem," Anemone remarked, pouring herself another cup of tea from her…peculiar tea-making machine. "Calluna here thinks that making our restlessness more obvious is the right course of action, when all it does is exasperate matters even further. I wanted to keep things low-key for a reason—pretty soon we'll have them beating our doors down. Better to resolve this now then act like it's a problem that will resolve itself."

    That wasn't what-

    Baleful cackles arouse from Calluna. "You're right—it won't resolve itself. But forgive me if I've forgotten who can pluck this information right out of the minds of a pokemon before it gets any worse. Would you mind enlightening Marigold and I on why, arbitrarily, you decided to make yourself off-limits to the general public these past two weeks? I have been sent hundreds of requests to see you, and that amount has only increased as time has gone on."

    The ghost floated to the desk, leaning against it and feigning a near-faint. "Anemone, please…" Calluna whined. "You've been so quiet, so closed off. Some even wonder if you're still alive." She brought a tassel to her forehead. "I am only doing my job. How can I be faulted for that?"

    Like a Flaaffy in humid air, Marigold's ponytail began to fray, her face growing warm with discomfort. This morning was already a rush—adding on the stress of a ruined hairdo only served to set the tone for the rest of the day.

    "Please, both of you!" she cried. "It's a difficult situation to be in for all of us, no doubt. No amount of finger pointing will change that."

    Anemone crossed her arms, skewering Calluna with the daggers she glared from her eyes. Yet she stayed silent, as did Calluna. Neither seemed privy to interrupting the Primarina this time.

    Marigold continued. "What matters is setting the right example through communication. This applies to both of you: there is no existing outside of the bubble. We have to solve this together!"

    Hopefully that made sense. Marigold had used the bubble analogy before, to explain how nothing within the castle was solely independent. They all lived in the same place under the same roof—one big bubble. Everyone had to pull their weight, or the bubble would pop.

    "Ah yes," Anemone muttered, "the bubble." She had not blinked once since she locked eyes with Calluna. Whether or not the words previously spoken had even registered with Anemone, Marigold could not tell.

    "I agree that a lack of communication would only harm our image," said Calluna solemnly. "But I will remind you that Anemone has all of the information she could possibly need. In fact, so do I. Between us, communication is irrelevant."

    Calluna floated over to one of the far windows, the sunlight filtering in and piercing through her partially transparent form. Her voice echoed loudly off the walls. "Leadership is what truly matters, and so is playing the role you are meant to play. Anemone has failed to do so, leaving all of us to wonder what roles need to be played in the first place. There is no leadership to be found here. Especially not from her."

    Light, graceful footsteps became heavy and thundering as Anemone stormed after her. "You have no right to talk to me about playing roles!" she boomed. A finger was pointed. "Your role is what I say it is. I'm curious to know if you've noticed how worse things have gotten ever since that fact has been warped."

    The room lit up with ferocity. They continued to argue.

    Meanwhile, Marigold wilted. Yet another attempt to steer the conversation had deftly failed. As would the next attempt and possibly the one after that. Was there nothing else she could do at this point? Both Anemone and Calluna seemed to have made up their minds about each other…

    All she could think to do was watch the two smartest pokemon she could think of tear each other apart verbally and pray that they come to some sort of agreement. Marigold could also be struck by a sudden surge of inspiration, but even the most creative sects of her mind were clouded with a despondent miasma.

    She made an attempt to straighten her hair. Under her breath, she mumbled quietly, "Sometimes I wonder if I really belong in this committee…"

    "Of course you belong here," Anemone said in a surprisingly kind voice.

    Looking up from the floor she was staring at, Marigold was shocked to find that both Anemone and Calluna had their gazes affixed on her, as though they halted their disagreement just to address her thoughts—words never meant to be spoken.

    Only that they weren't thoughts; she had said it out loud. Even with Anemone in the room, this felt especially careless. Why did she say it?

    Strangely, Calluna agreed with Anemone before Marigold had realized the mistake she had made. "She's right, you know. It helps to have a third, wholly distinct voice to listen to and garner advice from. Giratina knows my employees are of a certain breed."

    Anemone shot Calluna a look out of the corner of her eye, but added to the sentiment despite that. "...Neither of us can talk to the general public like you can, Marigold. Your commitment is invaluable." She sighed. "And, I like having you around."

    Calluna nodded, shooting Anemone a smug smirk. "As do I. The three of us make a great team…even if we are prone to frequent bouts of dissent."

    Oh my. Marigold was quite used to compliments, but hearing them from these two reddened her cheeks a little bit. She was not aware that either Calluna or Anemone were capable of such things.

    "Oh…is that…so?" Marigold uttered with uncertainty. "Well…" A smile formed on her face. How unexpected. "Thank you. I know that my strategic capabilities are minimal compared to yours, Anemone. And I know that your management skills make mine look pitiful, Calluna. But I'm glad I can help in any way I can. This job matters a lot to me."

    More than either of them probably realized. Even Anemone, with her memory prodding, might not have recognized how much these compliments warmed Marigold's heart. It was touching that they viewed her in such a positive light.

    Perhaps recognizing the shift in tone, Calluna turned to Anemone. "Well?" she asked.

    Anemone shook her head, her eyes clamped shut, seemingly in pain. "I've had enough," the Gardevoir groaned. "I'll have one of my channelers contact you about this more later, Calluna. I need a break."

    "Mmm," Calluna hummed, hovering further and further away. "As you wish. Mari-dear, let's leave Anemone be."

    With a reluctant nod of her head, Mari dragged herself after Calluna. Occasionally, she glanced at Anemone over her shoulder. She caught brief glimpses of the Gardevoir hunched over her desk, hitching her back.

    Concern was evident on Marigold's face, and Calluna noticed. "Don't worry about her, dear," the Mismagius said. "Anemone is no more infallible than either of us, but my cumulative grievances would never detract from her strength. We'll decide on something soon, I'm certain."

    Marigold agreed by setting her gaze forward and clearing her mind. "Of course."

    She could only hope.


    At Altaria's, the atmosphere was thick with a craving for lunch. Like a blinding radiance that coated every inch of the building, words were slung about in haphazard cohesion, alongside the textile clinks and slurps that only a lunch rush could elicit. A favorite time for any social Beautifly.

    Marigold had once said that the places where food was eaten were the most peaceful places in the world. War could ravish the lands, conflict at every corner, but a simple diner with a prolific menu could bring it all to a halt for a good half hour. Although, she could only sympathize with the young employees Altaria hired recently; they had their work cut out for them.

    So many familiar faces in the establishment, so many stories to tell. However, only one face mattered to her at that moment: the Brionne sitting across from her.

    "I just didn't know she was a lesbian," said the Brionne, sipping her Payapa berry smoothie with a disgruntled look on her face. "We've been friends since my third hatchday, and she never told me!"

    Marigold nursed her own smoothie like she was handling a precious jewel. Up to this point she had neglected to tell her daughter that she was already aware of her friend Mazus' sexuality. Her latent curiosity with the Lilligant's previous relationship led to a heart-to-heart over what she truly desired. And the Hakamo-o Mazus had previously dated did not match that desire, regardless of how hard she tried to make it work.

    "She seems more happy now, though, doesn't she?" Marigold wondered aloud. Resting her cheek on her flipper, she watched Prim flex her own flippers theatrically.

    "And I would have been happy with her!" Prim groaned. "We all could have been happy. But how can we even perform if she can't trust us?"

    As someone that spoke with Mazus directly about this, Marigold understood quite well that it had nothing to do with trust. Her friendships or even her spot on the dance team were unquestionably secure, or so Mazus claimed. Marigold certainly had no interest in punishing the poor girl for it. It was the public response that drove them all to secrecy.

    Marigold took a tiny sip from her smoothie. "You never suspected it? Not once?"

    Prim's mouth fell agape like the question itself offended her. "No!" she exclaimed. "C'mon, mom! We do everything together! Do you really think I wouldn't know?"

    It wouldn't surprise Marigold if Prim didn't. Mazus was very unassuming in a way that only a pretty girl could be. There was no indication on the surface that so much as hinted at a betrayal of the norm. Even below the surface, denial reached far. It was only after asking the right questions did the truth become known.

    "Finding out what you really want takes a long time, Prim," Mari said. "I wasn't born a singer, for example."

    "I get that! But still! A little heads up would have been nice." She groaned even louder this time. "Now everyone thinks we're all…flowery!"

    For a moment, Marigold glanced around her at the pokemon enjoying their lunch. Regular, everyday pokemon talking to those around them. Word-of-mouth traveled fast, that much she knew. It did not surprise her in the slightest that this was the conclusion that was eventually reached.

    The source of Mazus' fear: being the reason not just her but all of her friends were scorned, laughed at, and judged. Perhaps even hated. It was enough to keep any mon in hiding.

    Marigold furrowed her eyebrows, choosing right then to sit upright. "No they don't," she reassured. "Just ignore those kinds of rumors. The public will forget about it before you know it."

    Prim's ears fell flat against her head. "I hope so. It's just…I'm not mad at her, she can be a lesbian if she wants. Being around her now, though…ugh, I feel uncomfortable, I hate it."

    "Prim, look at me."

    The Brionne met Marigold's gaze, guilt shining in her eyes.

    "Nothing's changed." The Primarina's voice was clear, stern. Just like how she used to talk to Prim when she was still a little Popplio getting up to mischief. "What you need to do is sit down with her and let her know that this won't hurt your friendship. She's probably just as worried as you are."

    Prim whined. "I know…" Her gaze fell to her half-finished smoothie, lost in thought. Then, abruptly, she asked, "Mom, what would you do if I was a lesbian?"

    You aren't one, was Mari's immediate thought.

    As terrible as it sounded, Marigold knew that Prim wasn't like that. And she was glad, if she was being honest. Not that Mari had anything against the idea or anything like that; Prim was her own pokemon and she could decide for herself. Marigold just…didn't want her daughter to take that path, simple as that.

    It was a conversation too stressful for her to have at this age. In her mind, it complicated matters, made her ask questions that would be answered awfully quickly if Prim found a nice boy instead.

    Marigold put on the best smile she could. "I wouldn't do anything, Prim. If that's who you are, I won't judge."

    Prim smiled genuinely, and that guilt from before faded from her eyes. "Okay, mom," she said. "I was just curious."

    Warmth spread to the Primarina's heart. Seeing her daughter smile was the biggest source of joy in her life. She wouldn't know what to do with herself if she lost it.

    Some time ago, Marigold had a chat with another mother. An Umbreon, if Marigold remembered correctly. She was distraught, and angry at her own son for leaving home without a word. The son wanted to travel, be an explorer, and experience danger he'd never find in Kebia. But his mother wouldn't let him, claiming that she'd never accept such a brazen, foolhardy son as her own. So, the son left. And despite driving her own son further away, she referred to him as "nothing but a brat that never appreciated anything she had done for him."

    Marigold wanted to do everything she could to not be that Umbreon.

    It was at that moment that a young Armaldo waiter stopped by their table to deliver the bill and ask if they enjoyed the meal. Not much thought was put into Marigold's response, but her daughter put her everything into hers. A beaming smile, fluttering eyelashes, and the cutest darn voice Marigold had ever heard—all sufficient in making the Armaldo stutter and lose his bearings.

    She had to suppress a devious little smile. Prim would be fine.

    As the waiter walked off, leaving Marigold to examine the bill, Prim hummed to herself. A telltale sign that she was in a good mood. "What about you, mom?" she wondered.

    How much were those pancakes? Goodness, Altaria must have raised her prices. I should ask her about coupons…

    "Hm? What about me?" Mari questioned absentmindedly.

    Prim swatted at the air with her flipper before letting it go limp in front of her. "Go on, tell me. You've gotta have your eyes on another guy now, right? It's been long enough."

    Marigold froze, nonplussed. Her eyebrow raised high enough to shift her tiara.

    The Brionne held out her flippers defensively as she added "Or lady. You don't judge me, I don't judge you," in a half-joking manner.

    That last comment was obviously not meant to be taken seriously, which was why Marigold did anything but. A melodious chuckle arose from her throat. The mere mention of her love life coaxed her to sing—public manners be damned. Love was often the focus of her music, but yet…

    Marigold waved Prim off dismissively. "Oh please," she said. "You know me, Prim. I'm too busy for that sort of thing these days."

    "Oh, of course," Prim admitted, "you're married to your work, I forgot."

    Another comment not meant to be taken seriously. However, this one stung harder than Prim was likely intending.

    Marigold was married to her work. Every day of the week, she served the castle like a doting lover. Treating its wounds, lending a listening ear, loving it dearly.

    But it never loved her back. Not in the way a male her age ever could.

    …Or female, as Prim had suggested. Marigold would be lying if she said the thought never crossed her mind. She got along quite well with other pokemon her age and gender; much more so than with any male. If given the opportunity, Mari believed that she could be quite happy that way.

    Alas, now was not the time in her life to consider such things. It was too complicated, and brought on too much change. Like Prim had said, her work was more important, anyway.

    Marigold shook her head. "You know that all ended for me after your father left. Those days are behind me."

    Prim's expression soured slightly, as if the mention of her estranged father brought on some bad memories. "I hope I never have to meet him," she muttered.

    "You and me both," Marigold said in a near whisper. "That Primarina has nothing to offer you, Prim." Not after he got with that Ninetales.

    Thankfully, the conversation turned to much cheerier matters quickly. Prim, with her smoothie now completely empty, slid out of her booth. "Well, if you ever change your mind, I hear there's a Dragonite working at the landing pads…"

    Oh boy, Marigold could see where this was going. "Please, anyone but him."

    "What? He's successful, funny, exactly your type, and clearly into you. You deserve it!"

    Marigold slid out of her booth, as well, chuckling all the while. "You could be describing fifty pokemon for all I know. I'm just not interested in a relationship right now, honey."

    "Fiiiiine."

    This was clearly not the end of it. Within a week's time Prim would point out another mon that could potentially hold Marigold's attention, she just knew it. And like before, Marigold would shoot down the idea.

    It was touching that her daughter cared, though. Love was hard to come by in these times. If given the choice between those fifty pokemon, her daughter, and the castle, she would pick her daughter every time.

    She made sure to give her a tight hug on their way out, despite Prim's protests.

    "Stoooop, I'm not a little Popplio anymore!" she whined.

    "You'll always be my little Popplio, honey."


    With it being Thursday, the castle's first floor bulletin board had been updated with the past week's news. A crowd of pokemon typically shuffled in early in the morning to see what had changed, then left for the cafeteria down the hall to have breakfast afterwards. Some, like Marigold, opted to do the opposite, and grab their breakfast before checking the news so they could converse and discuss any changes. The room housing the bulletin board doubled as a lounging area, too.

    Marigold loved this time of the week. Faces that had almost seemed to have faded into the background by way of overworking themselves appear for their one social outlet, lit up by the prospect of something new. It gave her a chance to connect with others that would normally never join a social gathering. She would spend hours there every Thursday morning, talking until her throat nearly gave out.

    Unfortunately, obligations in the form of a meeting with the other matriarchs and lunch with her daughter caused Marigold to miss the early crowd this morning. There was always next week, of course, but every time she missed it her heart would ache. So many connections were forged in that one room, brought together through the bubble of shared information…

    An hour had already passed since Marigold had stopped by the lounge anyway. With the exception of a couple teams doing some late cleanup and Marigold herself, any remaining activity had fizzled out. But with that in mind, it had also been an hour since she started conversing with Team Coral.

    "Have you ever seen the dead walk again, Ms. Marigold?" asked the Cramorant, a slight tinge of hopeful curiosity in his voice.

    Mari's head arose from her flipper, both interested and perplexed by the question. "I beg your pardon?"

    The Cramorant's Scrafty teammate elbowed him playfully. "Why do you always have to be so blunt, huh?" said the Scrafty. "You know that's not what actually happened."

    Cramorant fluffed his feathers. "Hey, it's not a bad question if she answers it."

    Despite the morbid nature of the query, Team Coral never failed to make Marigold laugh. They were good company.

    "Oh, it's not a bad question at all," Marigold agreed. "Why do you ask?"

    Scrafty waved it off. "It's…nothing. Don't worry about it."

    "I'm telling you, this isn't the first time this happened," Cramorant squawked. He looked at Marigold expectantly. "I'm talking about dead pokemon getting up and walking off like nothing happened."

    Curious. "Are…reviver seeds involved?" Those peculiar items were never out of the question; though Marigold had never seen them used herself.

    But to her surprise, Cramorant shook his head. "No, nothing like that. It's something else entirely, I'm telling you."

    At the same time, Scrafty cleared his throat. "What he means is, we failed a job recently and the client bit the dust in the dungeon we were in," Scrafty explained. "Then a few days later a buddy of mine let me know that he saw that same client up and about two towns over, not a scratch on him."

    Cramorant shuddered. "It's like he…walked right out, and started a new life…"

    Dead pokemon rising from their grave and walking off to start a new life…creepy.

    Marigold never was one for the macabre. Folk tales and horror stories were not her "cup of tea," as Anemone would say. Even the friendliest of Calluna's ghosts could make Mari jump at a moment's notice.

    Now her daughter, she was a different story. Marigold could see Prim eating up this story for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. It was a mystery where she got that from.

    Marigold shook her head indignantly. "Well, that's quite the story. Did you let Lace and Ipo know so they could update the document?"

    Cramorant put his wings on his hips and glared. "You don't believe me, do you Marigold?"

    She didn't.

    "It's not that I don't believe you," she lied, "it's that there are explanations for this. It's not impossible that, somehow, a reviver seed found its way to the corpse and worked its magic. Mystery Dungeons work in mysterious ways like that."

    Or perhaps they were misremembering the death entirely. Or this friend of theirs was working off of incorrect, second-hand information. Accepting this account at face value did not seem like a smart play.

    The Scrafty, even though he was trying very hard not to act self-satisfied, rested his hand on the bird's shoulder. "See? There was no point in even bringing it up. Let's just leave it be."

    Shoulders slumped, the Cramorant looked absolutely lost. "You gotta believe me, it's not that simple…" he muttered.

    As much as she wanted to sympathize with the mon, his story had too many holes for Marigold to take seriously. Besides, putting any sort of mental energy into a topic such as this detracted from actual, tangible issues. Like how Team Coral failed to keep a client alive. Not just safe—alive.

    "In any case, please be more careful in the future," she said. "I don't know about you, but I'd rather not hear any more stories about the dead, period."

    Cramorant opened his beak to speak, but quickly clamped it shut.

    There were loud, furious voices erupting from the hallway.

    Any and all discussion rushed to a screeching halt as Marigold and the others in the room with her scurried out of the door. Her heart beat faster the closer she got to the source—Marigold recognized the voices in question.

    The first belonged to Aster, Calluna's Banette accomplice. "You think this is funny, huh?" he accused, his body jittering and his lips fully unzipped. Two Duskull idled behind him, their floating eyes perpetually scanning from left to right. "I can see past those glares—I know what you're up to!"

    The second belonged to Geum, a channeler of Anemone. "Nothing of what you described is unacceptable behavior; our Natu have the right," said the Xatu, stone faced and to-the-point.

    And the third was a second Xatu, Diascia, somehow louder than the other two despite speaking in a whispery voice. "Unacceptable, unacceptable…" she chanted.

    "The right to encroach on my turf?" Aster challenged. "The nerve…what are you after, you freaks!"

    Geum's eyes narrowed ever so slightly. "Our reasoning was already given-"

    "-complaints must be addressed," added Diascia, her beak shifting upward a small amount.

    As if fully in tune with their leader, the Duskull's eyes bobbed from one end to the other with increased frequency.

    Aster's arms elongated, raising high above his head. "If it was a complaint I would know what it was! And that's that!" His eyes glowed as they narrowed. "So if I don't know then someone doesn't want me to know…"

    At the same time, Team Coral uttered several concerned musings such as "That doesn't sound good" and "I can see this becoming a fight." Other pokemon had started to gather, watching on with morbid curiosity.

    Marigold knew what a volatile conflict of interest looked like. She didn't need to surmise the cause of this tension to understand that this interaction was not just a smoking disagreement, it was the point of no return. Neither side seemed compelled to search for an alternative solution, and it was only going to get worse. They needed to be separated now.

    There wasn't even enough time to let out a hefty sigh before Marigold hobbled right into the center of the scuffle. Nor did she take a moment to consider what she was doing.

    "Stop, stop!" Marigold adjured. "What do you think you're doing? You're in public, by Kyogre's fins!"

    Three sets of eyes and two singular, ghostly eyes fell on the Primarina, each seemingly widened at Marigold's presence. Aster's arms whipped back to his shoulders like a loosened rubber band, while both Xatu stood ever so slightly straighter.

    Aster's lips zipped shut, and he said, "Oh, grand, Marigold. You're here." He gestured to the psychic birds. "Can you tell these two to mind their damned business? They're invading my privacy."

    Smartly, neither Xatu had a response to that. An admission of guilt? It didn't really matter to Marigold.

    The Primarina crossed her arms. "This is childish and you know it, Aster. If you— any of you disagree on something you should solve it like adults, privately."

    If Aster had teeth he would have been gritting them together. "I tried to do that, Marigold!" he claimed. "But they've been avoiding me!" Both Duskull nodded their bodies in assurance of that fact.

    Geum's response was quick—very quick. "There had been no attempts to avoid you or your ghosts; that is slander."

    Diascia added, "This is the first time Aster has spoken to us about this issue…"

    "You got that right!" Aster snapped. "Who would want to talk to YOU anyways?"

    "Aster," Marigold reprimanded. Now was not the time for personal insults. Even if neither of the Xatu reacted whatsoever.

    She almost didn't speak up, though, simply because she somewhat agreed with Aster. Geum and Diascia were woefully poor conversationalists, and were frequently the subject of scathing rumors by the general public. The concept of those two fornicating just to create more mindless Natu drones was…persistent. And certainly not true.

    But compared to the two Reuniclus that predated them, Geum and Diascia were difficult to defend. Marigold made the assumption that she would have to do all of the heavy lifting here.

    Aster sank back, floating closer to the floor. "...Listen, if you're gonna talk about me then I'm gonna talk back. No excuses."

    "What exactly is the problem here?" Marigold said sternly. After which she added, while simultaneously cutting off Aster, "And don't…insult each other, please."

    "We are simply honoring a compliant-" Geum explained.

    "-that is our job…" Diascia stated.

    Turning to Marigold, Aster's lips unzipped to unveil a frenzied, pitch black void. "They're spying on me!" he spat. "Everytime I look out of the corner of my eye I see another one of their spawns. Is that your job?" He pointed his ire at Diascia.

    The Xatu took a step back.

    Marigold ignored Aster for now. Even if she wanted to trust him, he was sounding more and more paranoid by the moment. She looked at Geum.

    "What is this about a complaint?" she asked.

    Geum proceeded to point his wing at Aster. "Banette Aster has reportedly been conducting various acts of harassment and bullying recently; enough to elicit a complaint from one affected."

    The shock was clear on Aster's face. "Harassment!? Bullying!? Who said that? When I get my mits on them-"

    Marigold cut in, glaring harshly at the ghost. "Aster, stop." She turned back to the bird, trying to remain firm. "And from what Aster is claiming, you took it upon yourself to…observe him, and see if these claims were true."

    Geum…nodded, very hesitantly. "Indeed-"

    Aster nearly shouted. "And you had NO RIGHT to do so-!"

    There we go. That was all Marigold needed.

    "Okay!" she announced, successfully making herself the center of attention for the final time. "We're resolving this."

    Marigold put on her best Get Along smile, a specialty of hers. It was the perfect blend of agreeable amiability and off-putting intensity that made even the manliest of mons bow their heads in guilt. Prim often called it the You Will Get Along smile for a reason.

    She could feel the audience's uneasiness from where she was situated.

    First, the Xatu. Marigold looked between the two of them, grinning like a Darmanitan. "I believe we have a solution: Calluna. From here on forward, if there are any issues with her ghosts, talk to her first. You don't need to take it upon yourselves to act."

    Like always, it was difficult to discern either Geum or Diascia's intentions. For several seconds they simply stared, contemplating or perhaps stunned by this change in events. It was Diascia's response that earned any discernible reaction.

    "Understood…" she whispered.

    By the time Mari had turned on Aster, the bird's slow response became more explainable. He had on this deviously smug look that contorted his warped countenance into something that even Marigold found irritating.

    She cleared her throat. "And you," she started, "I'm going to be looking into this myself."

    Immediately all of that superiority dissipated, as even the Duskull seemed shocked. "Wha- Mari, please," Aster said. "You can't be…surely you aren't-"

    "I have to, Aster," affirmed Marigold. "Regardless of how you feel about it, this is something that can't stand if it is true. This situation deserves its due attention."

    It was not long before Aster's expression soured and he was right by the Primarina's ear, pleading for his case. Or, rather, pleading against the Xatu.

    "You know they're just trying to stir something up," Aster muttered. "Don't listen to them."

    But Marigold was not interested in picking sides. Was it possible that the Xatu were trying to spy on Aster for other reasons and made up an excuse? Was it reasonable to assume that Aster was as big a bully as they claimed? She could believe either one, but good leaders worked off of hard facts, not emotion.

    She learned that the hard way.

    "You shouldn't be worried, Aster," Marigold said. "If neither claim is true, then this was all a misunderstanding. We just have to get to the bottom of it."

    Judging by how he was jittering and threatening to unzip his mouth once more, Aster was not satisfied with this conclusion. Understandable, but like Marigold said: they were all adults here.

    "Tch!" Aster forced his zipper closed, dropping to the ground like a rock. "You won't find anything. Mark my words…"

    And just like that, the Banette and Duskull disappeared into the floor. The air felt that much warmer in their absence.

    That was one side of the scuffle resolved. Marigold did not expect the Xatu to throw in any last remarks, though. In fact, when she turned to face them, they were already preparing to fly off, wings extended.

    "The interference is appreciated, Ms. Marigold," Geum stated.

    "We must fly now…"

    Marigold held up a flipper. "Wait," she started, "was all of that true? Were you keeping an eye on Aster for the reason you gave?"

    Neither Xatu offered an immediate answer. Once again Marigold had to wonder what was going through their minds.

    Geum finally said, "Our word is as stalwart as our allegiance; we do not lie."

    "Never…"

    Was there a bit of an edge to Diascia's voice? Or was Marigold hearing things?

    Regardless, she nodded. "Thank you."

    The Xatu flew off without another word, leaving the scene bereft of any remaining conflict.

    Several of the watching pokemon left right then and there. Others remained to discuss what had just happened, already sinking into pits of speculation.

    Marigold was not one to halt a conversation once it had started. What had just transpired had been done so in a public place. She did what she could, and now she had something to work on today.

    Always with the drama…she thought ruefully.

    Team Coral approached her, jumping right into speculation of their own, formulating conclusions.

    "You know, I've heard some iffy stuff about that Banette before," said the Scrafty.

    "And the Xatu," Cramorant added. "Some creeeeepy stuff."

    As much as Marigold wanted to entertain the notion…

    With her voice raised an octave, and while wearing a beaming smile, Marigold turned to them and said, "Whatever it was that caused such a reaction I'm certain it can be solved. We're all together here."

    All in one big bubble. And by Kyogre's name was Mari going to ensure that this bubble wouldn't pop.

    Even if it meant bending the truth a little bit.
     
    Chapter 44 - Day 16, Part 4: Out of Bounds
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 44: Day 16, Part 4 - Out of Bounds

    Common wisdom states that there's a lot to be gained from vigilant skepticism. Even though it could be a tightrope walk between offending others and confirming suspicions, the world was rarely black and white in its entirety. Intentions did not need to be malevolent to incite harmful changes. More often than not, those that claimed to be doing good completely believed it to be so. True good required a moral compass—a righteous outlook of the world.

    And true evil runs the world. But not for much longer.

    As the land of Enigma passed by, and a lone Krokorok gazed out of the window of an airborne taxi, the distant spires of Kebia castle loomed on the horizon. Like sharp teeth, they pierced the sky, threatening to stab the clouds for all of their transgressions. Maybe that was why Kebia's weather was so erratic compared to elsewhere; the castle itself kept the clouds in check.

    Finch received a lot of dirty looks on his way out of that castle yesterday. Nothing new there; he was used to it. Kebia worked off of certain rules: namely, ones of rejection. Kebia was a repellent kind of place, crafted with the sole purpose of weeding out delinquents and lawbreakers.

    Which was fine. Finch was not so far gone that he saw no reason for such places to exist, but normally such clauses would only become known to the regular citizens when actual crime was being committed. Finch, at worst, had previously gotten into a petty argument with the pokemon at the front desk. Nothing worthy of punishment.

    Considering the looks those ghosts were giving him, though, he might have assumed that he was one insult away from being dragged away to his doom. The air was thick with their throat-tightening miasma, pumping his lungs full of conformity. However, none had stopped him when he left the castle.

    They were waiting for me to slip up, he thought, carving gibberish into the cushion with his claws. That's what it was. Their bosses don't like me, but they have to follow the rules.

    "Avast ye!" called out the Croconaw taxi driver. "We'll be thar soon!" Loud, muffled wingbeats plowed against the air like cannons. The Corviknight carrying the taxi refrained from increasing their pace, but Tusk—being as he was—hollered and laughed all the same, swinging his scimitar like mad.

    "Aye aye!" Finch shouted back, more for himself than the driver. His snout was inches from the taxi's window, fogging it up as he growled to himself. There was a distinct tingling in his tail—one that only surfaced when he had a feeling that something bad was on the horizon. Was it a storm, maybe? A terribly destructive one that would leave everyone he cared about hopeless and afraid?

    Whatever it is, I can only feel it getting closer. I don't like that. I don't like that at all.

    Tusk called out again, shouting over the raging winds. "Finch, me bucko! Wha' did ye say ye we plannin' on doin'?"

    Finch almost didn't answer. It was doubtful that the Croconaw could even hear him. But if that croc could handle the winds, so could this croc. He opened the door slightly, squinting at the wind, and twisted his head around the opening.

    "Visiting a contact!" Finch bellowed. "Friend of mine needed to talk to them, but he's a bit caught up right now!"

    "Ye heard 'im, Lass! Stay low, take it slow!" Neither the Corviknight nor Tusk himself made themselves any less noisy, or slowed down in either cadence or demeanor. Oh well; Finch didn't really expect anything less. A small chuckle escaped him as he slumped back into the taxi.

    Once inside, Finch eyed the bottles and mugs rattling at the other end of the cabin—Tusk's only cargo, aside from Finch himself.

    Like I always say: you can trust a pirate with your life. Just don't expect to leave their company sober.

    Had they met up under better circumstances, Finch might not have been sober at that moment. Considering the state of Micle, though, Finch didn't even have the time to explain what his plan was, let alone share a drink.

    And it's all because of Big Mama…

    "We be nigh-on t' Hopo! YAR!"

    I'm going to make up for this, Finch thought despondently, watching the small cabins of Hopo come into view ahead of them. I'll set them free and get my revenge. Count on that.

    Finch leaned out of the door and shouted up at Tusk again. "Alright, this is good! Set me down here!" Today was not the day for big entrances. Finch could walk the rest of the way.

    "Aye aye!"

    With a howl and a "KAW," the taxi lurched so fast that Finch only barely got back to his seat before being flattened against the cushion. He grasped the convenient safety handle as gravity pushed him upward.

    "Wooooohoo!" the Krokorok bellowed, his gums pulled past his teeth. Many things were guaranteed when it came to Tusk, and a fun time was definitely one of them. Finch snickered at the thought of how someone like Oswald would react to such excitement.

    He'd probably scream. Then he'd get mad at me afterwards. What a funny guy.

    They touched down not too long after, landing hard enough to nearly send Finch flying out of his seat. With his pack slung over his shoulder, Finch swung the door open and hopped out of the taxi. Immediately, the dry dirt—almost like sand—seeped between his toes. He took a deep breath of the arid air.

    Tusk dropped down from his perch quickly after, landing with a thud, dust puffing out in a cloud. The muscular croc dusted off his claws and grinned at Finch, not at all deterred by the grime clinging to his striped shirt.

    "HAHA! 'n thar ye go!" said Tusk. "Quick 'n easy, eh Finch?"

    The wind stung like cactus needles. A moment was spent just taking in the sun-baked landscape of southern Enigma. While not completely derelict—the continent was much too small for that—there was a distinct warmth permeating through the air that opened up Finch's sinuses and loosened up his joints. Trees were somewhat sparse to the south, and grass grew in clumps near the large river leading all the way to the ocean. Aside from any of the trees that were there, it was mostly barren. Perfect for a ground dweller like Finch.

    Is what I would say if there were any jobs down here. Mom always dreamed of moving to where it's quiet and comfortable…

    The thought both filled Finch with nostalgia and left him melancholic over what could have been. But in the face of that, he grinned just as wide at Tusk. How could he not?

    "Yeah," he agreed. "Couldn't ask for a more skilled driver."

    The Corviknight behind them guffawed at that.

    Tusk proceeded to show off his muscles with a flex, flashing his sharp fangs, too. "Thar ain't a pirate that can get ye t' where ye needs t' go faster! That's Tusk, baby!"

    "Sure is."Finch chuckled. "Thanks again, Tusk. When I get back, we're finding you a new boat."

    The last one was confiscated. Finch found the Crocoaw in a tizzy yesterday while he watched the Gummi dealer, Turaco, be dragged away kicking and screaming from Clamperl's Dream. And he wasn't the only one. All of Micle faced a complete invasion, with mons on every corner being arrested and questioned. It had been years since Finch had seen such a large-scale seize and capture. There was definite evidence of criminal activity, sure, but they didn't need to search the entire city for that.

    (...)(...)(...)​

    Miraculously, Tusk and Turaco hadn't left for Blueline yet. Knowing Tusk, that was a bit surprising. But then again, if there was one mon that could evade capture unlike any other, it was Tusk.

    "Tusk?" Finch had said. "Thank Darkrai you're still here!"

    Tusk had put on that big toothy grin of his and laughed. "Aye! They took me galleon! Don't worry! Yer heartie Tusk thought ahead 'n broke it afore they could take it! Squiffy! Har har har!"

    Luckily Tusk had a backup plan on standby. From there, they rode out to Hopo, leaving Micle to its devices.


    (...)(...)(...)​

    The prospect of a replacement dingy lightened Tusk's eyes like a Volbeat's tail. "Mighty?" he said hopefully. "Ah, Finch-" Tusk quickly pulled Finch into a brotherly hug, "-we'll be downin' ale 'n punchin' guts in no time!"

    "Shouldn't take me too long," Finch remarked, gleefully returning the hug, patting the other croc on the back. "We need to head to Kebia after this."

    Hopefully by then Ozzy has his shit together. I ain't staying in that castle for long.

    Tusk pulled back, pounding his chest. "Aye aye! Run fast 'n punch hard, Finch!"

    "Can't punch harder than you, Tusk!"

    With a nod, the Krokorok dashed through the dirt, eyes on the cabins in the distance through the thirsty trees. Dust cascaded past his scales, and several minutes of traveling later, the treeline and bumpy dirt hills were broken. Finch emerged amidst a sea of dusty orange, punctuated by the engraved footprints of a well-traveled path.

    Hopo, both from what Finch knew and could infer, was an intermediate settlement meant to give mons a resting point on their way to Hondew. It was small, unassuming, and often forgotten by most maps. If a mon wanted a safe place to make a deal, far from any interference, Hopo Town would not be a bad choice.

    Immediately, though, Finch could tell it was far from barren. In fact, it seemed quite crowded. Pokemon were coming and going, separated into groups of three or four, moving with an organized purpose. Even from this distance he could see they stomped around in the dirt with about as much grace as a newborn Duraludon. They weren't locals.

    Just like Micle. Guildies swarming like Combee in pursuit of nectar.

    The grip Finch had on his pack's straps tightened until his knuckles turned white.

    They came here, too? Now? What for…?

    And then it hit him. Iris. They were looking for Iris. The Queen wanted to leave no stone unturned it seemed; no way was this a coincidence.

    You gotta be kidding me…

    It was never going to be easy. He should've figured that sooner when it took him a couple hours just to find a willing carriage driver back in Kebia. And even then, the one he found left him worse off than before.

    He needed to get closer. If Iris was caught then that left him no choice but to head to Rabuta and beat The Queen to the punch, even if the thought made him want to rip his teeth out. Any reservations he had over the rebellion's gradual degeneration paled in comparison to what was happening now. Allies were dropping fast.

    So, Finch dashed once again, keeping low, quickly latching onto the lingering thought that this was all a trap. Not just for himself, but any others that took the same path. If Turaco of all mons knew about Iris, surely others did, too.

    It didn't take long, and thankfully no one saw him. Sidling up against the nearest cabin, Finch inched around the corner, poking his snout out just enough to get a good look of the carnage.

    Compared to the street corners of Rabuta and Kebia, there was no cohesion to the placement of houses in Hopo. Or order, no style. If Colbur village, where Finch first met Oswald and Fenn, was a homely place predicated by a clear vision, Hopo was made out of necessity. It barely functioned, let alone thrived.

    But that worked for Finch. He practically blended in through the trash and grime, getting a good look at Kebia's lapdogs through the cracks. Each wore one of those candy colored bands of subservience, shouting commands at each other, turning themselves into searchlights. Seeing this, Finch was prompted to check his arm. It was naked.

    I'd wear my own, but they're probably expecting that. They know I'm aware of their games and don't want me to play.

    Just yesterday for instance, Finch needed to leave Kebia and do so as fast as possible. With that Aggron he had talked to before—a deal had been struck that placed Finch in his priority list. If the croc needed to be somewhere, the Aggron would be there to take him.

    Apparently the deal fell through over the course of those three days. The Aggron explained that he had other obligations and could not help Finch. Fortunately, there were alternatives. Carriages were in abundance in Kebia.

    He asked another one. They turned him down.

    He asked one more. They claimed to have been booked for the entire week.

    He asked another. The carriage rider claimed to only accept "certain clients."

    It was after maybe the seventh attempt that Finch confirmed that something was wrong. After the eighth, the carriage rider let it slip, and claimed that he did not want to lose his job by helping Finch.

    Why, under any circumstances, would a carriage rider lose his job for doing what he was being paid to do?

    Finch scoffed to himself. Nope, that wasn't going to happen again. The second they'd see that purple band, it would all be over. With this. he'd be staying low. Or high, if needed. None of the goons he could immediately see had any wings…

    Could also be in the walls. Never know with these pricks.

    A few of the groups started moving again, and fast—low would be good for the moment. And only as close as he needed to hear them.

    Sliding around to the other corner of the cabin, Finch brought his claw to his ear, listening for any pokemon that happened to be heading his way.

    Two voices stuck out: one awfully warbly in their intonations, and the other punctuating every other word with loud clicks and clacks.

    "...at a shithole," said the warbly one.

    Click click clack! "Yer tellin' me," replied the clacking one. Clack clack click! "I hear this place used to be swarmin', but the war killed it."

    "Yah. History-bistory. I hate it."

    Click clack! Click clack! "Buncha rebels camped out here. Treated it like a communications center."

    "Who cares?"

    "Yer mother might've!"

    "Bah? Nah. Mama was too busy knitting to care."

    Clack! "Never heard of a Golisopod that could knit!"

    "Never heard of a Kingler that could knit either."

    "Never said my mother could!" Click!

    "Whatever. Let's find this chick and get out of here."

    Finch waited in silence for a few moments as the duo fell out of earshot. From the direction of their footsteps alone, Finch garnered that they were heading to the edges of town, away from the center.

    Would a general store be on the outskirts? Doubt it. Iris is still hidden, too. They probably already searched the place.

    Once he knew the coast was clear, Finch poked his snout around the corner again, peering towards the center of town. Pokemon were still gathered, planted firmly in their spots. Less of them than before—plenty of them didn't look happy.

    Hopo isn't that big. Why haven't they turned this place upside down yet?

    Or better yet, left town entirely.

    Finch needed more info.

    Sticking to the shadows was easy, and would've been easier if he had the luxury to wait until night. For the moment, the croc settled with darting between dusty bushes and piles of long-since abandoned materials. No one saw him.

    Eventually, Finch reached a vantage point behind a collection of barrels collapsed against what appeared to be a run-down shanty. His scales blended in nicely with the dry wood and metal. Ahead of him was a consortium of arguing mons, stumbling about in front of a building with its windows blown out. The sign in front of it, currently hanging limply on its hinges, read: "Oasis Goods – Open!"

    …Looks like Finch found what he was looking for.

    "Now I'm not gonna ask you again," a Bewear with an infectious frustration in his voice sternly started, "where'd she go, bub?"

    A Tauros in front of the bear stomped. The frustration reached him, too. "I don't know, dammit! She was here yesterday!"

    "'Yesterday' isn't good enough!" The Bewear jabbed his massive paw in the Tauros' direction, then swept that same paw around himself, gesturing to the surrounding area. "Mons don't vanish out of thin air!"

    A chorus of voices erupted in agreement, one as close as the building right next to Finch.

    The Tauros huffed. "Now listen here: Hopo hasn't done anything to deserve this. We do our work, you leave us alone. Why does that have to change now?"

    His question was met with a laugh. "Because you're hiding a dangerous criminal, sheriff!" replied the Bewear helpfully. He leaned forward, showing his teeth. "You better not tell me your name is 'Potoo,' too, or else we're gonna have even more problems."

    "How did it go again?" said one of the goons. "'Potoo loves his children—a father to all, an uncle to many. The one true king'—or some shit like that."

    Finch gagged.

    They took the fucking words out of my mouth! Bunch of scumbags!

    Not only had Big Mama uncovered Clamperl's Dream's location from Ozzy's brain, she stole Finch's code phrase, too! No wonder Perlshine, the diner holding the hidden bar, had been absolutely gutted, turned inside out, and left out to fester. At the time, Finch couldn't even get close. He was too late.

    But not this time.

    This is war. Queenie wants me out of the picture? She's gonna have to work for it.

    Both then and now Finch's scales steamed with righteous fury. His tail thwumped against the ground out of a desire for violence. He figured that a few of the guildies would go down if he was quick enough. The bastards deserved to be put in their place.

    It would have been an incredibly stupid thing to do, but it was days like this where Finch earnestly wished he could be stupid.

    Instead, Finch used the ensuing raucous laughter to bolt to the backside of the adjacent building. The store was a straight shot ahead—he just needed to find a way to get to it.

    Which sounded counterproductive. It was obvious that Iris wasn't here.

    Or was she?

    First rule of escaping the law: never run in a straight line.

    Finch's first step would be to look for clues, and that meant reaching the store. Easier said than done, had Finch not noticed the lack of bases covered by the guildies.

    No wings, no ghosts, and most importantly, no ground types. He was almost disappointed after he got a good look at their numbers. Were they even taking this seriously?

    Thankfully they all seemed distracted with that grumpy bull, so getting to the back of the store would be as simple as…going in a straight line. Being careful to keep quiet and cover his tracks, Finch retreated to another building behind him and started digging.

    Layers upon layers of decrepit roots and rocks met his claws. Every scrape forward was a reminder of just how dead the soil was, that of which only seemed to be growing tougher the longer he dug. Stray bits of ground trickled behind him, coating his scales in grime that even their slippery shimmer couldn't shake.

    Finch was a street croc, not a tunnel croc. Unlike his mother, who seemed to treat the ground like a holy body, trying to measure the correct distance of a proper dig was prone to a lot of guesswork. It largely came down to vibrations and the trickle down of past residue, none of which helped Finch all that much in this instance.

    It didn't matter, though, as Finch soon emerged within a barely illuminated basement, poking through a hole in the wall. Really goes to show how little Finch dug recreationally; forgetting about basements felt annoyingly amateurish.

    The light was faint—barely assisting in deciphering the silhouettes ahead of Finch, but that was good. At best, that meant no one was there to catch him. At worst, it meant anyone could come scampering down at any point.

    Finch clawed the rest of the way, grumbling to himself, "This the store's…?" Only one way to make sure. Once he slid to his feet, he reached into his now dirt covered bag and pulled out a small lantern.

    The unmistakable shapes of crates, boxes, and barrels met his eyes through the orange lantern light. Many, many crates and boxes and barrels. If all of this didn't belong to Iris then Finch would regret betting on it.

    First things first, where was that other light coming from? A staircase, and at the top of said staircase was a cellar door that couldn't stop a Cleffa if it made itself small. Still, it was closed. Finch breathed.

    "Lucky break," he whispered. "Alright…" He started his search by placing a couple boxes in front of his entry hole. From there, he got to looking for…anything.

    "Make this easy on me, will you?"

    He searched the boxes and all he found were crappy little knick-knacks. He perused the cabinets and only discovered rotting fruit and fermented wine. He opened the sacks and wished he hadn't when the smell hit his snout.

    So far, nothing. Not a single clue.

    Finch was beginning to think that Iris wasn't here. And if she wasn't here, then she certainly wasn't in the store itself. So, maybe she did slip out under everyone's noses.

    That was what he thought…until something caught his eye.

    On the edge of the lantern light, something etched into the side of a cabinet stuck out to him. A few lines intersecting. A symbol.

    Had he not been looking carefully, he never would have seen it. Two lines pointing perpendicular downward above a slanted trapezoid, with a slanted rectangle offset beside it. Innocuous in presentation, and clearly rushed, but jaw droppingly meaningful for someone like Finch.

    Underground…below…

    Finch smirked devilishly. He silently thanked his late mother for all of the secrets she trusted with him. Including the hidden language the rebels used back during the war. If a pokemon needed to hide, and only wanted to be found by a select few, a symbol would work perfectly for that. Just like this one.

    Finch turned off his lantern, stuffed it into his pack, then got right back to digging, quickly closing the hole behind him with a crate. This time, he clawed at the dirt with an excited fervor.

    He dug and dug and dug, far past the point of a reasonable distance underground. If his hunch was right, and it regularly was, someone really didn't want to be found.

    He was right. The dirt under his claws quickly loosened after a certain few minutes and the world collapsed under him. In the split instant he had to fall, Finch righted himself, landing on his feet within a stuffy, musty room. Falling mites of soot cascaded down to the floor along with him.

    And there was light. A lantern directly ahead of him! Satisfaction coursed through his bloodstream, invigorating him. He was so hyped up on his hunch being correct that he forgot the second law of escaping the law: always check a room before lowering your guard.

    Without warning, Finch was yanked backwards and pulled into a tight arm lock. He flailed initially, but that stopped once he felt the familiar cold of metal sliding up against his throat. He wavered between struggling and freezing his movements.

    "Whoa, whoa, wait-"

    A voice from behind him, sharp like the blade on their arm, scratched at Finch's ear, threatening to gouge it and go even deeper. "Who was King Potoo?" they demanded. "Tell me quick or I'll-"

    "Potoo was an eccentric Espeon!" Finch blurted out, his tail thrashing out behind him in search of leverage. "The Gutter King! Someone needed to own the castle to combat the psychics…so Carnation chose him!"

    A gasp erupted from the croc's lips as he was pushed forward onto the ground. And in the process, his limbs were set free. He rushed to turn about, his tail balancing his backwards stride. Breathlessly, Finch glanced up.

    A Bisharp, with a bladed arm still extended upward, stood straight like a soldier and with just as much wariness. Her steely gaze pierced the meager darkness, meeting Finch's eyes with suspicion.

    But just as quickly, any fragment of a flame in those eyes was washed away with the ocean. In the wake of such a change, a warmth still persisted, lending passage to a nurturing and devoted gaze. The Bisharp retracted her blade.

    "The castle belongs to everyone," she said, "but they still need a king as a symbol." The resounding sigh relaxed the tension of the entire room. "So happy to see that some young folk still remember the story."

    "Ha…" Finch stood up, shaking some of the grime off. "Iris, I'm guessing?"

    Based on the immediate appearance of a smile, Finch was on a roll today. "You were looking for me?" Her expression changed to something more worrisome, as though the subject bothered her. But then she shifted gears. "And who might you be?"

    The Krokorok snapped his fingers then replied without missing a beat, "Finch."

    Iris nodded. "Ah, Snapper Finch. I've heard of you."

    "And as of a few days ago, I've heard of you. So we're about on the same page."

    "Indeed." She nonchalantly walked past him, sitting down in an old, wooden chair behind a table that would fit well in a carpentry workshop. "I'm going to assume you aren't working with them? You weren't compromised."

    The guildies, Finch assumed. "Yes and no," he said. "I managed to get into the castle, but I left before they could do anything to me. I'm not with the ones outside."

    Iris grew stiff. "Do you know why they decided to come now?" she asked.

    "Unfortunately." Finch crossed his arms, making himself out to appear peeved. "The queen has a particular interest in someone I know, and some info leaked out. Micle was hit, too." He made it a point not to mention his role in all of this. Iris was already on-edge—her knowing about his mistake wouldn't help.

    "Micle?" Iris balked. "Arceus, how long until they strike at Rabuta, as well?"

    Finch shrugged. "No idea. Hopefully not at all."

    Iris sighed, shaking her head in defeat. "This is bad," she muttered. "But we have measures against this. I'm certain word has already spread."

    I sure hope so, Finch thought. Only so much I can do here.

    The Krokorok grunted in agreement as his eyes scanned the cave they were in.

    Mine shafts were common in south Enigma, and this looked exactly like how Finch would expect one to look. Wooden supports, jagged and rocky walls, and the occasional drip of water onto a moist floor. But from the looks of it, Iris—or someone long before her—fashioned the cave system to function as a hiding spot. More of those barrels and crates were here, supplies built to last. Alongside that were various pieces of parchment slung about on wooden tables. One held a map, marked with various red X's.

    "Old war bunker?" Finch wondered aloud.

    "Old war bunker," Iris affirmed. "Not many know about it. Even less have dug into it."

    Finch raised an eyebrow. Bisharp could Dig, right? "I saw the symbol, I did what it said."

    She smirked slightly. "That just means that the bunker is beneath the mark. The actual entrance-" she pointed behind her, "-is through a cave outside of town."

    "Oh. My way was quicker anyway."

    Iris then proceeded to ask an actual relevant question. "Who led you here?"

    Finch ruminated over this question during the entire ride to Hopo. Mainly because the connection between a Gummi dealer like Turaco and a store owner like Iris was so tenuous that there were only a few possibilities Finch could think of. If there was one thing he wanted to learn from this meeting, it had to be what that connection was.

    He answered her without hesitation. "Turaco. Gummi dealer in Micle. You know him?"

    The blade atop Iris' head shimmered while her eyes flashed with understanding. She said, "Only in name. I'm confused, Finch. Of all pokemon, I would have assumed you would know where The Oriole is located."

    "Oriole?" Finch repeated. Even though he was partially expecting it, hearing the word 'Oriole' made him do a double take. "So that's what this is about…"

    "You didn't know?"

    Finch ignored that question for now and shook his head. "Why am I being led to The Oriole?"

    Iris scoffed, quickly becoming cheeky with her response. "Because I assume you'd want to be recruited. Turaco and I are in a long list of contacts all across Enigma, our job being to pass each potential recruit along until they find their way to The Oriole. For safety reasons, of course. I shouldn't actually be telling you this, but since I know who you are, I made an exception."

    "...Why is The Oriole recruiting?" Finch wondered, his voice low and suspicious. "They haven't been active in years."

    Did that have something to do with the sudden rise in criminal activity, now that he thought about it? The Oriole was being built back up, but why? From what Finch could remember, The Oriole was never this active. They always kept to Rabuta, and to themselves.

    That was why Finch left. Their unwillingness to expand and grow was not what Carnation would have wanted. They were a shadow of the former rebellion. But now…

    "Things are changing," Iris said simply. "I hear something big is being planned. And they need more bodies."

    "How big?"

    Iris shrugged. "Not allowed to know. I'm just a guide." She pointed over her shoulder. "I can point you to someone who does know, though."

    That would have to come later. Finch was still caught up on the Oriole being involved in the first place.

    He grumbled, "I don't get it. Last time I was there half of the pokemon didn't even know Carnation existed. What could they possibly be fighting for? What changed?"

    If his question was meant to be rhetorical, which it was, Iris didn't view it that way. She locked eyes with Finch and gave him the best answer she could think of. "Your guess is as good as mine. But…maybe it has something to do with all this talk about a 'human.'"

    Right…that. Wasn't that why Oswald wanted to come here in the first place?

    "I've heard about that," Finch said. "Colbur Village up north was hit by a gang looking for it. What's the deal with that?" Because up to this point, Finch hadn't put much thought into it. To him, it was just a rumor. Humans didn't exist. At least not anymore.

    "You want my opinion?" Iris asked, being about as rhetorical as Finch was. "It's a rallying cry. A hidden signal and a unifying force to bring everyone back together one last time."

    That sounded…absolutely ridiculous yet simultaneously very interesting. Corral enough pokemon like Ozzy and that Darmanitan from Colbur and an entire coalition would be formed in a day. It made him wonder aloud, though, "How would that work?"

    Iris got right to the point. "Personally, I don't think there really is a human. You just need someone who says they're a human."

    That would also be very interesting, because that Darmanitan said the same thing, more or less. They "used to be" one, so they weren't one. But then, by that logic, anyone could say they were a human.

    Finch had a thought. What if that was the point? There was no singular human. Like Potoo, the king made to be a symbol for the rebellion, a human could be used as a call-to-action. Instead of a king, anyone could be the savior. Therefore, everyone was.

    It was genius. And also completely insane.

    "So like a code?" Finch said somewhat excitedly. "Or an alibi?"

    "Maybe. I was thinking more of a…psychic flag, actually," Iris remarked. "Only certain pokemon could access it. Somehow, some crazy mastermind found a way around Anemone's abilities, and this is supposed to be the validation." She smirked. "Because if you can trick Anemone, you can win a war."

    A psychic flag…something meant to only be accessible and obtainable under certain circumstances. An idea implanted in another pokemon's head that, once reached, would confirm an advantage and potentially change the course of Enigma's history as they knew it.

    The only problem was that the pokemon's mind would have to be completely devoid of any stray details about the plan. And that would be impossible unless the pokemon's mind was…wiped…clean.

    To the outside observer, Anemone included, this would look like amnesia.

    But this only raised more questions. If they were looking for someone specific, why weren't they being discreet about it? What else was a part of this master plan? What really sparked it? Who was in charge of it?

    And what role does Ozzy play in all of this?

    Aside from a thoughtful "Hm," Finch remained quiet.

    "I'll be waiting for that day," Iris stated, standing up from her chair. "In the meantime, I'll need to hide out somewhere else. This place has too many holes for my liking."

    Finch was too distracted to riff with Iris over that joke. His attention fell back on a question he had ignored previously. "You mentioned that you knew someone who could lead me to some answers? Mind telling me who?" He needed to know more. This was too big to let slip out of his fingertips.

    The Bisharp went quiet for a moment, thinking. Then she motioned for Finch to come closer. He obliged.

    Iris pointed to a point on the map, a red X positioned not too far west from Hopo's location.

    "There's a mine here," Iris started. "Ganlon Mine—a mystery dungeon. I've got a buddy who's been stationed there recently to uncover some sort of treasure. It's been ongoing for days now with no luck. He knows a lot more than I do, and it's a great spot to discuss secrets."

    "Ganlon Mine, huh?" Finch chuckled. After a day and a half of running across the continent, the next destination was right next door. Too bad he already had plans to head back to Kebia first. "What's his species?"

    "Zangoose. He's a part of the Oriole, too."

    Finch adjusted the pack on his shoulder, a toothy grin quickly stretching across his snout. "And here I was thinking I'd never go back…" He turned to Iris with a confident smirk. "Thanks for the help. I'll let him know you're safe."

    As he walked past the Bisharp to leave, already thinking of what he would say to Tusk when he'd get back to the taxi, Iris stopped him by putting a cold hand on his shoulder, inciting him to look back at her.

    She said solemnly, "Thank you, Finch. I do hope that one of these days we can end all of this secrecy."

    Finch frowned. "Same here. Been keeping to the shadows my whole life."

    Without another word, Iris nodded, lifting her hand from Finch's shoulder. Deep down, he knew that she could say the same. All either of them really wanted was a reality where everyone could live as they pleased. A reality where no one would have to hide. It would be the peace that Finch had been fighting for his whole life.

    Mom would want that, too, he thought.

    Finch granted the steel type with one final look before dashing out of the cave, back to the surface. And he did so as fast as he could; there were a couple of favors he still owed back in Kebia. Those would have to be dealt with first, if only just to get Big Mama off his tail.

    As he ran, though, a spark of hope coursed through him. A hope that, by the end of this, the truest of evils would fall with the new world. And Carnation's vision would finally be realized.

    He sincerely hoped for the queen's death.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 45 - Day 17, Part 1: Handsome
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 45: Day 17, Part 1 - Handsome


    With his next step, Ricinus would come closer to his future than ever before.


    Ahead of him lay the tower of his desires, a monument to his past sins and eventual rise to something greater. Pokemon of all shapes and sizes walked right past him, ignorant to his status, crossing the threshold beyond the blessed archway as though it were normal to do such a thing.


    His ribbons twitched. His tail ached to sway. The piece of cloth granted to him, one that would cement his passage through those illustrious doors, constricted his throat and made it hard for him to breathe. Ricinus' whole body coursed with a heat that had not been there seconds prior.


    Aven, who was standing patiently beside him, offered his own heat to Ricinus' flank as though it would cancel out the other.


    "...You alright, Riz?" he said.


    Ricinus swallowed a lump in his throat. The dryness of his mouth became readily apparent the second his name was spoken. Although it had been agreed upon to maintain a guise of secrecy, that other name—a peasant's name—irritated Ricinus further. It was only Aven's low, sweet voice that fought to cure the Sylveon's anxiety.


    "Yes," Ricinus said hoarsely. "Just…I am simply taking in the significance of this."


    The Lycanroc was slow to respond. "...So am I," he said in a surprising display of verbal input. It was likely he was weighing whether or not it was appropriate to speak so freely. A landmark moment such as this relied heavily on the words of the Sylveon—not the Lycanroc. Yet, he spoke them anyway.


    It was no wonder as to what the reason was. Kebia castle had been an object of both of their daydreams since long before they formed a partnership. Long before Ricinus concocted a formula that would thrust him beyond those doors and into the throne room.


    He was, by his estimates, about five or so years early. Or ten. Or fifteen. However long it would have taken to will himself into action. Or however long it would have taken to convince others that he could walk past that archway…doing so with a crown and a royal bearing.


    Ricinus took a step and immediately felt faint.


    "Eugh…"


    "Riz-!" Before Ricinus could so much as lose his footing, two strong paws steadied him, centering his shoulders. "We can…still turn around," Aven murmured, his growls slow and raspy.


    Ricinus sighed deeply. "No…no, I can't." The dizziness subsided, but the prospect of another step made him nauseous. "This is the most important moment of our lives, Aven. I need to do this."


    "I could kill him for you."


    Ricinus detected a hint of a growl in Aven's voice and scoffed. "This isn't about Canary," he said. "Or Crane. Or The Count, even."


    The extra tension in Aven's shoulders, the tightening of his grip despite his reluctance to hurt the Sylveon, the slight tremble in his voice…all leading to him saying: "Still. I could make him hurt. Make him bleed. Rip his arms off." There was eagerness there. A thirst.


    And Ricinus could feel it too. He yearned for it. Canary deserved to be dismembered for his arrogance.


    But now was not the time.


    If he could, Ricinus would tear out his own ribbons for the courage to lean his head back and nuzzle his cheek against the Lycanroc's neck. A throat-rattling growl, an intertwining of tails—anything to quell the intensity. No one knew who they were in this city, so it did not matter how open they were about their desires. Instead, Ricinus did the princely thing and held his head up high. "Come," he said, marching ahead. "Keep me upright—I might collapse."


    "…I got you." The trembling remained, but Aven's grip lost its strength, becoming softer than the blackened tufts of fur atop his head.


    Kebia's air breathed an uneasy apprehension into Ricinus that prickled at his nostrils. It was busy, like Rabuta, but lacked that same wariness to its inhabitants. Leisurely strolls were normal to these pokemon. Excess was written on their faces, taken shape through youth, fat, and health. They slept in beds fit for kings, and worked under ceilings higher than most fletching birds would fly, no doubt.


    As Ricinus walked, ears perked for reasons he was not conscious of, he cast glances at the various services and shops that sat on the edges of the path. Stores and food-places so brazen that they left out samples of their products for potential customers. Flowers snaked through the streets while autumn leaves fluttered down like snowflakes. There was the occasional pink Gracidea leaf, as well, and Ricinus wondered how much monpower it took to keep the streets maintained.


    Eventually, Ricinus came to a halt at the apex of an intersection, two paths leading further into Kebia. His eyes fell on a fountain near the center of an open area, which held various conversing mons at its base. Gold sparkling stars shimmered from within the pool below them—money tossed as an offering, or simply just because. Atop said fountain was a bronze statue.


    Ricinus studied the statue with a scrutinizing gaze. From its steely, almost saddened eyes, down to the cape draped stiffly from its shoulders. He recognized the species as a Gallade immediately, but its significance was lost on him.


    This bothered him. Ricinus considered himself an expert on Enigma history. All rulers had to be experts in some respects, after all. But this Gallade may as well have not existed to him.


    "Who is that?" he wondered to himself aloud. Without a second thought, Ricinus snapped his head to a passerby—a Swellow—and cracked his ribbon like a whip at the air. "You there! Tell me who this is!"


    His other ribbon gestured to the statue, but it grew stiff before he finished his sentence.


    The Swellow stopped in their tracks and flinched. And then within an instant they scrunched up their beak in disgust. "Go read a book, creep," they said, fluttering off hastily.


    The insides of Ricinus' ears burned red while he watched the spot the bird flew from. Right, he was not within the Oriole anymore. How long had it been since he had to…walk among the masses? Too long, it seemed.


    Aven growled from behind him. "I can shoot 'em do-"


    "No, Aven," Ricinus snapped. "We should…get to the castle."


    He heard a grunt, but Ricinus paid Aven no mind. The Dewott would need to be found rather quickly to make up for this blunder. Back when Ricinus was an Eevee he was so adept at talking to mons, too. Perhaps he could channel his younger self within the castle.


    Embarrassment turned to shock, however, as Ricinus rounded the corner and finally came face-to-face with the outer walls of Kebia Castle. His eyes trailed up from the cobblestone path laid before him, to the massive doors marking the entrance, to the windows and bricks and spires of the structure.


    It was not difficult to imagine himself being an Eevee again, what with how small he felt. Kebia Castle was big. He could use more grandiose words to describe it, but words paled in comparison to actually being there, dwarfed by something so awe inspiring.


    Ricinus had spent years watching it from a distance, trying his damndest to fathom what it was that thoroughly sunk into the minds of every mon on the continent. What it was that truly caused that war thirty years prior.


    But now he understood. It spoke for itself. Enigma was Kebia Castle. Everything Enigma was and ever would be rippled from these castle walls and back again.


    Here, at the foot of its glory, Ricinus knew: anyone who controlled the castle controlled the continent and everything within it. It was a marvel of design and architecture, but its presence meant so much more.


    The fur on the back of his neck prickled, and through the stupefaction Ricinus nearly gagged on a feeling he could not place from a source he could not see. He related it to his years in hiding. All of that time spent, forced to be something he wasn't, broken down by a single Zoroark.


    Anger. Anger at Anemone. Anger at Canary and Crane. Anger at every mon that lived in the castle. Anger at the meticulously maintained shrubbery and pottery along the path leading in. Anger at himself.


    This was not how it was supposed to go.


    He did not hear Aven speak at first. To Ricinus, his words were a rumble behind a closed door. It was only after a warm paw touched his shoulder that he finally blinked.


    "What?" Ricinus gasped.


    Aven was in front of him now, his eyes full of concern. "You stopped," he said.


    Ricinus swallowed. He attempted to lift a paw, but it simply would not move. If he could bring himself to look, Ricinus guessed that someone had tied rocks to his legs while he was not looking. The next words he spoke were raspy and uncertain. "Does it…does it not bother you?"


    Not a word left Aven's mouth. He waited for elaboration that would never come.


    Ricinus shook his head and cleared his throat. "We need to get inside. Come." He turned his attention to the entrance to the castle at the end of the path, only to pause when he noticed that Aven was not following his gaze.


    Aven's eyes barely shifted, the Lycanroc remaining almost completely still. He only changed his posture to point over his shoulder. "...There's a guard," he said.


    "So?" The word surprised Ricinus before it even left his mouth. Was he thinking of just walking in?


    "You said…they would ask questions. On the ride in—that's what you said…" Now Aven was sounding unsure.


    But he was right. The grandiose nature of the castle must have halted Ricinus' judgement. Peering over Aven's side, Ricinus caught a glimpse of a muscular Pangoro standing in front of the doors with crossed arms. With biceps larger than tree trunks, the guard inspired caution even in those that worked there, most likely.


    "Yes," Ricinus said slowly. "I want to avoid being locked out before I even get to walk in." He shot a pointed look at Aven. "And I want to avoid any fights. Or sneaking in, if possible."


    That really only left them with the option to walk in. Ricinus had told himself that if he lost that option he would think of something else by the time they arrived. But the thought unfortunately slipped from his mind during their journey. Now they were here, and his mind was racing.


    "I could distract 'em," Aven muttered.


    And leave me alone?


    The thought sounded so weak and pathetic within his own head. What he said next would make up for it, he decided. "No, there's another way in."


    Although his expression did not change, Ricinus could see the doubt in Aven's eyes. All he did was stare wordlessly, though, the silence saying more than he ever could.


    Ricinus huffed. "You won't be able to come in after me, you know," he said with a flick of his ears. "Not with the bouncer on your tail." It certainly did not help that Aven lacked a scarf matching Ricinus' colors.


    Aven shrugged. "I want what you want."


    "I want…" But Ricinus trailed off. All of a sudden the small satchel on his side weighed heavier than the rocks tied to his legs. He wanted Aven there. He wanted there to be a reason not to use that seed Canary gave him. Several times throughout their trip Ricinus considered outright throwing it away.


    How could I not think ahead? Ricinus thought. Was I really that distracted?


    Gingerly, Aven squeezed Ricinus' shoulder, whispering in a deep voice, "Riz…"


    Ricinus sighed, the air like cold needles as it left his throat. "Go. Meet me back outside later."


    There was a pause. Aven tensed.


    "...I'll be fine," Ricinus eventually said. "I am a prince. I can handle myself."


    Aven seemed to regret his own suggestion, but after nodding he plodded towards the entrance of the castle, his claws clicking against the cobblestone.


    While not following immediately, Ricinus kept to a reasonable enough distance to not elicit suspicion. He hid behind a pot of flowers some distance away from the entrance, using the passing pokemon as additional cover.


    Aven was further up ahead, approaching what looked to be a young couple enjoying a picnic some ways away from the main path out of the castle. Not Ricinus' first choice, but Aven deciding to interrupt their moment by stomping all over their food certainly garnered a lot of attention. A shrill scream, a clambering and turning heads, and finally the altercation erupting into an outright brawl between Aven and a Mienfoo.


    In between the trademark smacks and thuds of combat, loud stomping sounded out further up ahead. It was the Pangoro, now decidedly boiling with rage, who barged into the forming crowd to break the scuffle apart.


    Ricinus quickly realized that this was his chance. Ignoring how brutal it was starting to sound, Ricinus cast one final glance over his shoulder before dashing past a few surprised onlookers into the crack of the double doors.




    Despite the fact that Ricinus could often become invested in his princely persona, his knowledge of high society was quite limited. Most of the literature on fine dining and royal tradition was either too rare or written in the human language. To most pokemon, that additional knowledge was not needed. They knew about as much as he did.


    Even still, the state of Kebia Castle's interior made Ricinus want to lecture its interior designers on the ethics of defacing something so magnificent. Castles were meant to be sacred places, home to the elite and wealthy, and should be treated as such.


    They were not community centers, where reckless adventurers track their dirt. Or playgrounds for unsupervised children. Festive decorations should not hang from the chandeliers, some amount of peace and quiet should always be maintained, and- Arceus, the carpet!


    Sweet Xerneas' hooves, that carpet!


    Anger flared so vehemently it reached Ricinus' curling toes. If there had not been a horrible chill creeping up his spine, his tail might have puffed out in fury. The fur around his neck was already damp with sweat, it was only a matter of time before his eyes would pop out of his skull, too. Such a horrible first impression was almost enough to make him forget about what he came here to do in the first place.


    Almost.


    There were eyes on him, Ricinus just knew it. Even though the pokemon at the front desk had not noticed him, he knew full well how secure the security here could be. The more time he wasted, the harder it would be to leave. He readjusted the teal scarf around his neck as he took a look around.


    If I was a Dewott with secrets to hide, where would I be…


    An indoor pool, maybe? No, that was too obvious. Regardless, starting on the first floor sounded like a solid idea. Ricinus kept his head down on his way down the right side hall, past the right staircase.


    A long hallway extended in front of him, accentuated by tall windows pierced by lingering sunlight, unlit candelabra, and the distinct chatter of casual conversation. Like the streets outside, Kebia was awash with activity, and mons like a duo of Goomy and a lone Beartic glided across the carpet absentmindedly.


    Ricinus perked up his ears as he walked at a brisk pace, trying to catch any relevant snippets.


    "What?" gasped a Bellsprout.


    "Yeah," a Pawniard replied, "I hear Colbur Village burned down."


    "But…why? Who could've-"


    It was anyone's guess, but not Ricinus'. He kept walking, picking up a conversation between a Plusle and Minun.


    "You know, I've always wondered how a Vanilluxe mates."


    "They would freeze you, bro."


    "Really? Honestly-"


    Ricinus had not even reached the end of the hallway and he was already losing hope. Not only were the pokemon here as bland as sand, there were just too many of them. The chances that Ricinus would happen upon a mon that knew something was slim.


    It was when he felt the familiar chill of flowing air that he decided that he needed to start asking questions. At the very least, he needed to find where the water type pokemon resided.


    The breeze originated from an outcrop in the wall—a passageway to a courtyard. From there, Ricinus looked on in bemusement at the activity on display. In little clusters in the courtyard pokemon fired off elemental attacks and engaged in focused sparring. The grass, or what little of it there was, had been trampled hundreds of times over.


    Ricinus scanned the field in search of anything noteworthy. There was a Sudowoodo practicing their skills in chopping logs and failing, a Blaziken fighting multiple other mons at once and somehow succeeding, and, curiously, a Samurott.


    That last one caught Ricinus' eye. While yes, he was looking for a Dewott that seemingly had no prior attachments, species tended to stick together. Ricinus could still remember the Eevees he had met as a young child and how they formed their own little gang. It was nostalgic to think about; they got up to so much mischief.


    Oddly, his relations with other eons these days were near non-existent. Such pokemon were far from rare, but Ricinus could count the names of eons he remembered on his toes. After his teenage years they all seemed to vanish from his life.


    Either way, perhaps this Samurott knew something. As Ricinus darted through the yard, however, avoiding any stray dregs of combat, he soon took note that the Samurott was in the middle of a sparring session of his own.


    The middle-aged Samurott barked, clearly agitated, "Much too slow! Try again!"


    There was a Frogadier across from him in the midst of getting back to his feet. He coughed up something dry, clutching his shoulder. Water formed in his hand, warbling and shifting unnaturally, until it finally shaped into a lumpy ball of liquid. Frogadier dashed straight for the Samurott with the ball of water in hand, before being swat away like a pesky Joltik.


    "Agh!" Frogadier flew onto his back once more. The water dissipated.


    "You call that a Water Shuriken?" Samurott snapped. "Again!"


    Water Shuriken? Ricinus thought in confusion. A Frogadier wouldn't be capable of fighting in that style until they evolve. That is, unless this is some form of early training?


    Before the Frogadier had the chance to pick himself back up, Ricinus cleared his throat. "Excuse me?" Ricinus said.


    The Samurott glanced at Ricinus for only a second. "Not now!" he snarled. "I'm busy!"


    Ricinus was unsure if the water type even saw him, let alone acknowledged him. It read like a general response.


    "It will only take a moment of your time." Ricinus took a step closer. "I am looking for a Dewott."


    That got his attention. Samurott whirled on Ricinus faster than he could blink. "I said. I'm busy," he hissed darkly. There was a fierceness behind his glare, one that had only just emerged.


    Ricinus blinked. He had to ask himself, what was this Samurott so frustrated over? That reaction of his was much too pointed to ignore.


    Regardless, the Samurott had his gaze back on his training partner before Ricinus could ask more. He shouted "Again!" without any helpful guidance.


    And so the process repeated. The Frogadier formed a misshapen blob of water before thrusting himself at the Samurott, only to fail, again. Ricinus narrowed his eyes and watched for another couple attempts, wondering in vain if it would ever stop.


    When it didn't, and in fact continued like clockwork, Ricinus walked off back to the castle halls. "That was pointless," he muttered under his breath.


    He should have known better, though. Samurott were such proud species that Ricinus might have ended up in a sparring match if he chose his words poorly, only to find that the old mon knew nothing.


    There were other leads to find. But Ricinus did not get far before he had to stop. Once his toes met the floor of the castle, another chill spread down his spine. Immediately, his ears darted upward in search of anything out of the ordinary. He looked left and right, fur on the back of his neck standing on end. But he saw nothing noteworthy. Not even a set of eyes watching him. Just the same wandering masses as before.


    Why did he feel like he was being watched?


    A moment later his shoulders relaxed, and Ricinus blew out a sigh. This was wrong. Not what he was doing—the castle itself. He found it hard to believe that all of these pokemon could walk through these halls without constantly looking over their shoulder. Just being here made Ricinus want to scratch at his fur, get those prying eyes out of his skin.


    It was right then and there that Ricinus decided that he hated this place, and when he was in charge, every corner and every wall would be flushed out. There wouldn't be a single nail or plank of wood remaining that Ricinus had not placed himself. It would be new and fresh and free of this disgusting, moldy air.


    The second he returned to the Oriole, he would have to start planning; Ricinus refused to rule over a castle such as this.


    For now, he wanted to escape the invisible gaze. He stomped to the set of stairs down the hallway and headed up to the second floor, if only to cover more ground.


    Almost as soon as his paws touched the midway point of the stairs, his ears caught the sound of commotion. Voices, primarily those of young children, resided somewhere ahead of him.


    He almost turned right back around. It was downright habitual for Ricinus to avoid children. Canary's trick still lingered in his mind, making him shiver. The only reason he continued further was because he knew he could avoid them and walk past them—unlike in the Oriole.


    At the top of the stairs was a crowd of pokemon surrounding a boisterous Lucario. An entertainer, no doubt, what with all of the younger children watching him with sparkles in their eyes. When he spoke, Ricinus's ears pressed against his head.


    "It was THIRTY YEARS ago now when Neo the Fencer—yours truly—fought TWO towering Aggrons at once and LIVED to tell the tale!" the Lucario announced loudly. Several of the children expressed their amazement with various 'oohhs' and 'aahhs.'


    "Oh yes," he continued, a smug look on his face, "you best believe, I am the greatest explorer that ever lived. And do you know why?"


    The entire crowd of enamored children chimed out, "Why!"


    Neo "the Fencer" put his palms together then separated them slowly, unveiling a beam of blue light underneath, gradually extending into a long bone club. He held it out in front of him as though it were the most amazing source of power in the world.


    With the click of his tongue, he proclaimed, "The Aurrrrra~"


    And the crowd exploded into astonishment.


    Ricinus, however, rolled his eyes, and continued walking past. Even though he was not surprised to see one here, Lucarios were rare in this part of the world. They were often solitary creatures, with a culture that emphasized intellectual and philosophical enlightenment. Back during the war, very few contributed, and those that did only fought due to certain circumstances.


    Neo "the Fencer" here was an example of those that weaponized their enlightenment for personal gain. Ricinus had no interest in stroking the mon's ego.


    His attention was better spent elsewhere. But when he chanced a glance back, checking to see if there was another path behind the crowd, something caught his eye.


    A flash of light blue amidst a sea of color.


    Ricinus did a double take. Then a triple take. And finally a quadruple take for good measure. Mainly because the pokemon he was looking at only somewhat resembled a Dewott at a glance.


    Creeping closer, Ricinus examined the blue fur of the mon standing near the back of the crowd, ignoring the obnoxious remarks of the Lucario as he continued his routine.


    Blue fur…lighter than any Dewott Ricinus had ever seen. Pale, almost ghostly in appearance. More than a little off-putting from where Ricinus was standing. And if that wasn't enough, their fur was horribly unkempt. Like they woke up one day and decided that they would never groom again. From their Miltank-licked forehead fur, to their frazzled whiskers, to the dark blue fur flowing around their pelvis like a tree in the wind.


    How tall they were…much too tall. And much too thin. Their posture, too. Somehow both slouched and lacking that subtle pride Dewotts were known for.


    No, this one hardly looked proud. In fact, they looked quite displeased. With themselves, their surroundings, or both—Ricinus did not know.


    But that scarf. That sloppy, purple scarf. Even if Ricinus was not looking for a Dewott that matched this exact description, he still guessed that they would easily stand out in a crowd. They certainly did right now.


    Stranger still were their eyes. Green—which was odd on its own. When Ricinus looked into those eyes, however, he saw resignation mixed with trepidation. The eyes of someone who had given up, or at least, someone who lacked the conviction to express their discomfort.


    But for a brief flicker, Ricinus saw something more. Something that nearly relaxed him, making him wonder if who he was looking at knew something he didn't. Compassion? Or maybe it was longing…


    It should have been obvious by now that the Dewott was looking straight at Ricinus, a scrutinizing look about their face. When they opened their mouth and started to speak, Ricinus heard the voice of a young male mon, smooth yet brash.


    "Um…" was how their conversation started.


    Ricinus blinked, finally realizing what was happening. "Oh, excuse me," he said.


    "Can I…help you?" The Dewott asked. He sounded bewildered, as though the question had no right leaving his own mouth.


    Clearing his throat, Ricinus put on a slight smile. Friendly, and only a little bit flirtatious. Enough to seem nervous while not being nervous himself. He chuckled, "I did not mean to stare. You stood out to me, that is all."


    The Dewott raised an eyebrow, curiously. "Stood out?" he questioned. Then he scoffed. "I don't like the sound of that."


    "Oh." Drat. Was that too forward?


    It was brief, but Ricinus saw the Dewott's paddle tail lash out behind him. The edges of his lips fell in exasperation as he took responsibility for his mishap immediately.


    "That's not…" The Dewott sighed. One of his paws fell on the back of his head and scratched it. "Man, what am I doing? Sorry, I've been having a bad couple of days."


    Dearie me, how cute.


    The way he took it upon himself to fix his rudeness, regardless of whether or not Ricinus was offended, did not go unnoticed. The way he composed himself, both in his appearance and demeanor, told Ricinus that this was a mon that put all of his energy into speaking his mind, not brushing his fur. A diamond in the rough.


    Ricinus could not stop his smile from getting bigger if he tried. He said, "It's quite alright. We both started poorly."


    As much as he hated to admit it, that wasn't a lie. Thankfully, this was quickly turning into a wonderful start. They already had something in common.


    The Dewott's next words came out awkwardly. "Bear with me for a second," he started, "who are you?"


    Ricinus hesitated, saying, "You can call me…Riz." His delivery of the fraudulent name made the Sylveon suddenly remember that the Reviser Seed was lodged deep within the pockets of his bag, not in his cheek.


    For a moment, Dewott relaxed his shoulders, only to raise them again. "Riz, got it. I'm…"


    How peculiar, he hesitated, too.


    "...Oswald."


    And there it is.


    Oswald. Oswald Oswald Oswald. It sounded foreign in Ricinus' mind—perhaps even alien in some ways. The pokemon of Enigma rarely took on names that referenced back to the ancient humans, due to the stigma behind them. Continents such as Tojunn and even parts of Orochalco, where most Lucario resided, took it upon themselves to co-opt these names, and give them new meaning. It was possible he originated from there. Though those from neighboring continents viewed such practices as bad luck, or even disrespectful. Both Tojunn and Orochalco retained their isolationism after the war.


    This Dewott—Oswald as he was called—simply did not remind Ricinus of any such description. If he were not looking for a human impersonator Ricinus might have just assumed Oswald aimed to break stereotypes.


    Ricinus smiled, extending a ribbon to shake. "Charmed," he said.


    Oswald raised an eyebrow, but it seemed that had more to do with the comment than the gesture. He took Ricinus' ribbon in-paw and shook it up and down tentatively, but with assurance. One more sign that Ricinus found the right mon.


    "Yeah, you too," Oswald replied. "Still didn't answer my question."


    "Hm?" The Sylveon's ribbon swathed back to his shoulder.


    Oswald explained, gesturing with his paws by twirling them around in a circle above his head, "You know…why were you staring?"


    A slight smile curved onto Ricinus' muzzle. "Staring? I don't recall you asking about that before?"


    Oswald looked quite vexed, his brows furrowing and his arms now crossed. Just that one little playful comment irked him enough to invite a more intent stare, one step away from groaning in frustration. Ricinus could feel Oswald's eyes glowering into him, trying to figure him out, almost physically pushing deeper.


    "You know what I mean," Oswald huffed.


    He really is handsome when he's mad.


    Had this been a few years prior Ricinus could have seen himself attempting to seduce the Dewott, getting him looser and more infatuated. He met males like this all the time, always acting tougher than they were and getting flustered when Ricinus would brush his tail against them. It wouldn't have been difficult to make Oswald question his sexuality, not when Ricinus was around—he could tell.


    It would have been fun, and breaking his heart would have been the cherry on top. But as attractive as he was, Ricinus had to remind himself that this mon allegedly was not as he seemed. Pokemon with secrets always come back around, even when Ricinus did not want them to.


    For Oswald's sake, Ricinus clarified—albeit with a larger smile, now. "I was wondering what was happening over here and you, heh, caught my eye," he said, his tone sweet and innocent. "Apologies."


    Oswald, despite his quirked brow and incredulous smirk, seemed to believe that. "Huh," the Dewott laughed, "I guess I do stand out, don't I?" He turned his head and regarded the crowd. "Was it not obvious?"


    "Obvious…?"


    "Er, what's going on," Oswald cleared up. "It's just some performance for kids, nothing crazy."


    Indeed. The sound of Neo's theatrical lack of modesty reached Ricinus' ears, previously tuned out due to his new eye-candy. Looking back over, Ricinus caught sight of two young children hanging from the Lucario's biceps like they were in a jungle gym. How fun. He looked back at Oswald.


    "He's quite boisterous, isn't he?" Ricinus asked. There were other words he could use, but the two of them were not that familiar yet.


    Oswald chuckled and returned the gaze. "Yeah, he's a hack. I'm only here because my…teammate needed something to do."


    Ah, so he was not entirely alone. Though that scarf of his should have given that away. Ricinus cocked his head. "Teammate? You have a teammate?"


    Oswald pointed at the crowd nonchalantly. "I do. He's the purple Solosis."


    It did not take Ricinus long to find the blob of purple goo bobbing up and down, chanting along with the other children. Solosis had a distinct level of control over their liquid shell, so the unique color was nothing surprising. His age was actually more perplexing, as it made Ricinus wonder why Oswald had a child for a teammate.


    "He's quite young," Ricinus commented.


    There was a shrug from Oswald out of the corner of Ricinus' eye. "Me and my other teammate took him in when we found him in some geezer's attic. And uh…okay, when I say it out loud it sounds kinda weird. We're just taking care of him until we find out what we're gonna do with him…I guess."


    No, Ricinus understood, unfortunately. Oswald was very young and already had a partner and a child. A surrogate child, even. That made him marginally less attractive, and to add onto that, Ricinus just remembered that Aven was still dealing with an angry doorkeeper outside. Time to focus on the task at hand.


    Ricinus' ears flicked back in Oswald's direction. "Well, I just arrived this morning," he said brightly. "I'm still taking it all in, and wow. It's quite a marvelous feat, this castle. How long have you been working here, Oswald?"


    Once again, Ricinus felt Oswald's eyes on him, but this time the Dewott's expression flattened to reflect some degree of uncertainty. He reached down to rub one of his scalchops, likely gauging whether or not to even answer the question.


    "About…two weeks," Oswald answered. "I'm uh, not from here."


    That was two clues, just like that. They were even in the same train of thought. It was clear now that Oswald was the pokemon The Count was looking for. So much so that Ricinus genuinely wondered if this was a trap. After all, if Oswald were trying to hide, why would he not lie?


    Two weeks was recent enough, Oswald's answer was very non-specific, and his often quivering voice denoted some definite anxiety. If he was lying he was very bad at it. Who was this Dewott…


    Ricinus' tail swayed behind him. "That so? So recent, and you already found yourself a little friend, heh." He tilted his head in the direction of the Solosis. "You must be a very busy mon."


    Oswald visibly deflated at that. "...It's been a long couple of weeks," he said with a sigh. His eyes abruptly shifted downward, growing wider. "Hold on…wait, I recognize that scarf color…"


    Lifting a ribbon to touch the thin piece of cloth around his neck, Ricinus quietly swallowed. This could go poorly if he was not careful.


    "Is that normal?" Ricinus wondered, now acutely aware of the blandness of the cloth. "There are only so many colors—some that certain pokemon cannot even see."


    It seemed that a slight change in subject paid off. The corners of Oswald's lips curled upward, and his voice rose another octave. "I know, right? They're so cheap, too. No designs or anything. Lace just put mine in a gift basket and said 'you're one of us now.'" He said that last bit in a mocking tone.


    This was good, Ricinus could go along with this. "It was the same for me," he said. "How do they know for certain who is who when the colors are so similar to each other?"


    "Dunno." Oswald shrugged his shoulders. "You'd think with all the money in the world they could afford something a bit more fancy. Even the door locks are faulty, it's sketchy." He narrowed his eyes at nothing in particular.


    "You know," Ricinus giggled, "I was expecting a lot more before I arrived. And now that I'm here…I must be honest: it is a bit disappointing."


    A pang of satisfaction hit Ricinus as soon as the words left his mouth. Because it was true—Kebia Castle fell well below his expectations. Someone needed to know how he felt.


    And with that, Oswald broke into a full-blown grin. He said, "I was expecting to be talked down to by some prissy, stuck-up noble the second I walked in. But no. Everyone here is an asshole, but for different reasons."


    Arceus, Ricinus could relate. Back at the Oriole he had been expecting to come into contact with countless rude and callous bullies, but in the end most of them acted like the prissy nobles Oswald just mentioned. It was all backwards. Oswald should have been the one hiding away in the Oriole. At least then he could find some proper friends that were not random children he found in someone's attic.


    Speaking of-


    Before Ricinus could open his mouth, the crowd nearby erupted into thunderous applause, cutting both of them off. He snapped his head in the performer's direction just in time to catch the start of his next bit.


    "Be careful with TMs, adventurers!" Neo began, breaking into some sort of impromptu lecture. At least some parts of the performance were educational. "You will find yourself learning so quickly that you might think to skip class! But don't be fooled…you must still be-"


    Oswald's voice broke Ricinus' attention. "But whatever," the Dewott muttered. "I don't know why- er…yeah. Sorry, forget it."


    When Ricinus turned his head to face Oswald once more, he noticed him looking down and away, scratching the back of his head sheepishly. A moment passed where Ricinus truly drank in the fact that this mon—of all mons—had some sort of important significance in the grand scheme of things. He was a "human," even if by all accounts he seemed quite bland personality-wise.


    There was a very harrowing aspect to that. But Ricinus smiled, regardless. "No, no, not a worry," he reassured the Dewott. "Go ahead, you are quite pleasant to talk to."


    Oswald grimaced. That last compliment went ignored. "I guess I'm just not used to striking up a conversation with people," he said. "It's a…weird situation- I mainly just try to keep to myself."


    "You said you had another teammate?"


    Oswald's gaze immediately fell downcast, a cloud of sadness befalling his green eyes. While it was clear that he had been attempting to remain cordial, this was obviously a sour subject for him. Just mentioning that other teammate left Oswald visibly distant and uncomfortable.


    Oh dear, this is getting out of hand.


    "I did, yeah," Oswald affirmed hoarsely. "Though uh…we've been going through a bit of a rough patch recently." His ears fell slack, and Ricinus regretted approaching Oswald in the first place. "We're giving each other some space."


    Talking to young, vulnerable mons like this always left Ricinus feeling like an unruly Eevee all over again. As in, as far from a prince as he would ever get, listening more than talking, then moving on when things started to get too personal. Usually in moments like this a nagging thought in his brain would resurface and remind Ricinus that he had more important issues to pay attention to. The thought still resurfaced to this day, to the point where it never really retreated again.


    It was always there, peering over his shoulder, leaning right into Ricinus' ear.


    I should go. Aven might be in trouble…


    "I'm sorry to hear that."


    "Don't worry about it," Oswald said. "It's more my fault than anything else. We'll figure it out." The words as he spoke them almost seemed to heal the sadness in his eyes. But they had a pessimistic twinge to them that left Ricinus doubtful. Ricinus blinked and their eyes met, neutral.


    Then Oswald smirked like a devious Gengar. "But no, seriously, you look a lot less pretty when you're sad. It's fine."


    Oh? Why, this sly dog…


    "Really, now?" Ricinus giggled, looking away as though he were smitten by the flattery. Had he appeared despondent before, though? Was it because he was thinking of Aven?


    "Yeah, totally," Oswald reaffirmed. "Your teammates are lucky, whoever they are. And I mean that."


    Lucky? Where was this flirty side of the Dewott coming from? It was almost making Ricinus blush. Almost.


    "Well, I don't hear it from them often," Ricinus said. "We hardly talk, really."


    These were details that Ricinus made certain to establish before he arrived. His "team," as they were called, were independent researchers that compiled notes here and there. Otherwise they pursued their own goals without much input from each other.


    As it was, Ricinus figured that it was an easy way to deflect questions about them while leading right into…


    Oswald raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean you 'hardly talk?'" he questioned. "Do you not go into mystery dungeons together? I know I don't anymore; they suck."


    Ricinus widened his smile to appear emphatic over Oswald prying, meeting his expectant gaze with a cordial one. "Oh, no, we are all independent researchers. Like me, right now I'm looking into the ancient humans. Their culture and history and everything in between."


    To think that Ricinus nearly forgot why he was here in the first place. It was very brief. Ricinus had paid close attention to Oswald's expression the second the word "human" was uttered, looking for anything different.


    And it changed. A flash hit Oswald's eye, his whiskers twitching with the raising of his eyebrows. His mouth fell open in awe. One more detail to note.


    "Oh yeah?" Oswald wondered with a slight wavering in his voice. "How's that going?"


    He is such a terrible liar, Ricinus thought.


    This was all going according to plan. Ricinus said, "Here, let me show you," and reached into his satchel. His ribbon brushed against the tiny seed at the bottom of his bag when he went to grab the pamphlet. A chill rushed up his spine, and he spent an entire second wondering if he should take it into the open air. There would likely be no other chance to do so.


    Fortunately, this was going well enough to not need it. The Reviser Seed remained in place, while the pamphlet Canary gave him was brought to Ricinus' front.


    "Human cultures are so interesting," Ricinus stated. "I hear literature such as this lined the walls of buildings larger than this castle, even. Words upon words upon words, just detailing their methods of construction and innovation. Knowledge was their strength, even if their intellect paled in comparison to some pokemon."


    Ricinus had been staring at the cover of the pamphlet, grazing over the peculiar runes and even more peculiar creatures in horrid ritual as they contorted the elements to their will. It was horrifying, which was why Ricinus chose not to focus on it for long, instead choosing to show the front to Oswald.


    Oswald gave the pamphlet a strange look. "...I don't think you'll be learning much from water parks," he remarked.


    Ears perking higher, Ricinus stared. "Hm? Water parks?"


    The Dewott's eyes grew wide as saucers. Those were words he was not supposed to say, judging by his reaction. His fingers fidgeted in the air in an attempt to mangle the situation back to his favor. The fur on the back of his neck grew to twice its size in an instant.


    He quickly corrected himself, saying," Y-yeah. I actually study humans myself in my spare time."


    "Really? Do you know the language?"


    "No."


    Liar.


    "That is a shame," Ricinus admitted honestly. A part of him truly wanted to know what the pamphlet was about, even more so now that it would be definitive proof Ricinus could return with.


    Oswald held up a paw. "I mainly study their architecture, like…" He looked away, biting his lip. "Okay, I like their theme parks a lot."


    Ricinus shook his head. "I claim to study them but clearly you know more than me," he said. "I am not familiar with that term—'theme park.'"


    "Oh!" Oswald's eyes lit up. His posture seemed to instantly change, his voice rising to a slightly higher pitch. "Honestly I shouldn't really be surprised, but- wait, no, I'm not talking about you here. I just mean…Kebia, or maybe Enigma in general. There was a festival in town a few days back. I doubt most of the pokemon here know much about that sort of thing."


    "Uh huh." Ricinus nodded along.


    "That had coasters and other rides but I wouldn't really call it a theme park," Oswald said. "Fairs can have coasters, but theme parks have a theme—that's why they're called theme parks."


    "I see."


    "Now water parks, those are something else entirely. They're open only really during the summer and spring, they tend to be for younger people, and they, you know, have mostly water-based rides. It's a lot of fun."


    "Interesting."


    "I remember really liking the wave pools, but the lazy river was always my favorite. Heh." Oswald stroked his chin thoughtfully. "I wonder if that's why I'm…"


    Ricinus chimed in abruptly, more so than intended. "Do they have them where you're from?"


    Oswald blinked. "Huh?" Lost in thought as he was, only after speaking up did the Dewott really take notice of Ricinus again. His eyes drifted to the performance—something Oswald had not done once since the conversation started. He said, "More or less. I haven't been to one in a long time." He shook his head. "But whatever. I don't want to bore you."


    If Ricinus was bored then he had to wonder how exciting Oswald's life was. Because at this point, Ricinus was standing upright, wiggling his paws at the prospect of turning and leaving right then and there. He got what he came for—this Dewott was who The Count wanted.


    "Hardly," Ricinus quipped. "If anything, your enthusiasm is infectious. I might have to seek out one of these 'water parks' myself."


    With his eyes back on Ricinus, Oswald appeared quite relieved, what with his slouched posture and thankful smile. Both Ricinus and Oswald implicitly understood that this conversation was coming to an end, and neither had embarrassed themselves to an absurd degree.


    "If you do," Oswald pointed out, "take it easy." He shot a glance over his shoulder. "It'll probably be even louder there than it is here. Go during an off-season if you don't want to deal with any kids."


    What a shame that Ricinus could not get to know Oswald more. There was a disarming quality to him, and not the dangerous kind. Ricinus was beginning to think that, despite all evidence to the contrary, this Dewott was harmless. But perhaps The Count thought otherwise.


    Under different circumstances, they could even get to know each other better. But it was not meant to be.


    Ricinus turned on his heels, his chest faced in the direction of the stairs. "It was nice meeting you, Oswald," Ricinus said. "I must be going now, but I would like to talk again some day, if that is alright."


    Oswald looked at Ricinus incredulously. Slack-jawed, he froze with his paws still clutched at his sides. An unusual response to such a menial sentiment. "I wouldn't…mind that," he uttered. "Haven't made many fr- I mean, sure. See you around?"


    "Of course. And don't worry, I'll find you." And then he winked.


    On his way down the stairs, Ricinus swished his tail behind him deliberately in the definite chance that Oswald's eyes still lingered. They would not meet again after this, so why not give him something to remember?


    Regardless of what The Count had planned for him, Ricinus hoped it would not be too painful for the Dewott. He deserved that much. Ricinus even wished him well.


    Once Ricinus reached the bottom of the stairs, however, he picked up the pace. Not even a second was wasted to catch his breath on his way to the foyer. Eyes were on him, he could feel it. It was bad before, but now it was downright stifling.


    He made it close to half-way down the hall before his fears were realized. A snickering, taunting voice rang right in his ears.


    "And where do you think you're going?"


    Ricinus skidded to a stop mere moments before a black void twisted the carpet in front of him, an inky and velvety form rising from it. His heart pounded like a drum in his chest, his neck fur standing on end.


    The ghosts had taken notice of him. And not a moment too soon, either. Dammit, he was too slow!


    His path had been halted by what was now clear to be a grinning Banette, lounging on a couch that was not there as he floated upward. His zippered mouth dripped with malicious black steam, a harsh contrast to the Banette's smug demeanor.


    There was a knowing look in his eyes, shining with complacency. "I don't think I've seen you around here before," the Banette observed, a festering irritation leaking out into his words. He had missed Ricinus up until now, but he was apparently going to fix that if it was the last thing he would do.


    Ricinus took a small step back. "Yes, I just arrived," he stated, trying not to gulp. "What is the issue?"


    The Banette grinned so wide that his mouth began to unzip at the seams. "That's the thing, isn't it? You did just arrive, but new arrivals aren't kitted with scarves until they're in the system."


    What? Then does that mean Ricinus could have walked in completely naked and got around with less hassle?


    Nevermind that—there was still the seed. Ricinus' blood went cold. It was still pocketed in his satchel, practically miles and miles away by now. He lost his chance, all he could do now was talk his way out of this.


    "I-I'm not so sure of what you mean," stammered the Sylveon. "I was given this scarf before I arrived." It was an honest truth—some ghosts could detect lies.


    "By who, huh?" the Banette questioned, his brows furrowed. "There's only one place in this continent where you can join the guild and that's right down the hall. But I ain't ever seen your face around here." He floated down, closer. The steam was pooling on the floor. "Or any Sylveon in the past couple months."


    Ricinus retorted quickly, "I evolved recently-"


    But the ghost cut him off. "Don't give me that crap! What are you really doing here? Where'd you get that scarf?"


    It was all falling apart so quickly. The black steam was tickling at Ricinus' toes, encasing him, seeping into his pristine white fur. An encroaching cloud of black congregated at the corners of his vision. His eyes darted left and right in search of solutions, but all his mind could come back to was the seed burning a hole by his waist.


    That stupid fucking seed. It would be so easy. Make an excuse, pull out the seed, done. His mission would be a failure, but anything was better than torture. All he had to do was speak. All he had to do was end it all right there.


    If he were a stronger pokemon—a true prince—he could have done it. Better to die a martyr than live in prison. His legacy would never be fulfilled, then. Ricinus, the prince, would die a horrible death in the very place he sought to conquer.


    I am a prince, he repeated internally to himself. I. Am. A. Prince.


    Shivering wracked his whole body and all that escaped his mouth was a frightened squeak. He had to think of something; if he waited any longer, it would be too late. Arceus, why did it have to be here? Why did it have to be now?


    "I-"


    Right before Ricinus could say more, and proceeding the Banette's mouth unzipping fully, there was another voice. It broke through the fog, dissipating the steam at Ricinus' feet with one simple sentence:


    "Aster, what are you doing?"


    A Hattrem hobbled down the hallway towards them with a swing in her braided step. She wore a beaming smile, only distantly hinting at the agitated derision she held for the Banette. Her fur color—reminiscent of cotton candy—was quite pleasant to look at, which might have been pacifying had it not been for her forceful presence.


    The Banette, Aster, balked. He sounded more than a little annoyed when he lowered himself closer to the spot he originally came from. A "tsk" noise slipped from his rapidly zipping lips. "Now's not the time, Lilac. Can't you see I'm busy?"


    The Hattrem, Lilac, wasted no time positioning herself by Ricinus' side. Although she came to his aid, he may as well not have even been there; not once did she acknowledge Ricinus directly, or even look at him.


    She said in an abnormally joyous voice, "You need to stop harassing pokemon, Aster." Her tiny body swayed with the movement of tilting her head in Ricinus' direction. "Clover has a brother, and I'd rather you not pester him without my consent."


    Notably, Lilac phrased the remark so as to not imply that Ricinus was even remotely the one she was talking about. It could be inferred, but when pressed on it she might have needed to get specific.


    Not that Ricinus could have helped her in that regard. He was still reeling over her sudden intrusion.


    Aster crossed his arms tightly and defensively against his plush-like chest. "I don't know where you and those nosy birds are getting the idea that I 'harass' pokemon," Aster glowered, "I was just asking what this guy was doing all by himself. Nothing more. Okay?"


    His story certainly changed quite quickly. Was he afraid of being caught in the act, or was he afraid of Lilac herself? When looking to the Hattrem for guidance, Ricinus finally took note of the scarf wrapped around her torso. It was teal, just like his own.


    That couldn't have been a coincidence. Or, maybe it was. He inferred on his own earlier that there were only so many colors, after all. Canary could have just stolen it. And if that was the case, the coincidence of Ricinus being the same species as the aforementioned brother seemed too good to be true.


    Lilac went along with it as if that were the case.


    "Do you always make this many excuses?" she wondered, child-like in her tone. "You know how easily I could get you fired. I can see it now…'Kebia Castle's security manager caught persecuting innocent guild members-'"


    "Alright, alright! I get it!" Aster held up his ghostly mitts in surrender. "I've got better things to do anyway." He glared at Ricinus. "Just keep an eye on him; Calluna doesn't like it when newbies are left unattended."


    When was Ricinus' whereabouts anybody's business? Divorced completely from Ricinus' true intentions, being stopped and questioned by Aster left him terrified, fearing for his life, and then full of steaming fury. "Harassment" was right.


    "I can look after myself, sir," Ricinus grumbled.


    Lilac hummed her agreement. "That's right," she said. "We'll be going to visit Lace and Ipo right after this. Isn't that right?"


    "Yes, indeed." Ricinus gave her a look out of the corner of his eye. Whoever this Hattrem was, she fell into the habit of lying disturbingly easily.


    Aster groaned. It sounded scratchy in his throat. "Piss off…"


    His ghostly form melted back into the carpet through a dark hole, that of which dissipated after a short time, too. With Aster's absence, the air grew less cool. In fact, with the ghost now gone, Lilac's closeness became readily apparent.


    Ricinus turned on her warily. After clearing his throat, he muttered, "Thank you…for that. You came at an opportune time."


    "Oh sure. Just don't mess up so badly again, you stupid asshole." The way Lilac smiled back at Ricinus, with nothing but blank affability in her eyes, unnerved him. "I don't know what The Count is thinking, sending a bozo like you down here. It's not my job to fix your mistakes."


    Her words were like the slow burn of an oven flame, cautiously boiling inside Ricinus' brain until the scorn finally formed into understanding. This altercation, with Lilac coming to Ricinus' aid, was no coincidence. His brow furrowed.


    "You know nothing," Ricinus stated, sounding more princely than he had all day. And that nearly made him pause. "...I was chosen as I was the most qualified. You would not know a thing about that."


    Lilac's smile was like a boulder: it never shifted. "Of course, your highness."


    All of a sudden, Ricinus felt a tightness around his neck, only for that tightness to pull his neck forward and find release within the span of a second. Even still, he saw his teal scarf floating from him before he felt the warmth leaving his neck.


    Puppeted by an invisible force, the scarf was promptly and neatly folded into a triangle, descending into Lilac's outstretched hand.


    Ricinus touched his neck with a ribbon, flabbergasted by the audacity. He seethed, "How dare you-"


    "Find your own disguise next time, pretty boy," Lilac snapped. Within the span of a second, her expression contorted into one of pure disgust, only to shift back to the boulder—the smile. "You better bring your entourage next time because I'm not gonna save you twice, hehe!"


    She turned to leave, emboldened by the last word, but Ricinus thought quickly. Oh no, he would not sit down for this. Not today. He nearly killed himself with a Reviser Seed; if anyone would have the last laugh, it would be the prince, Ricinus.


    "Hpmh!" he huffed. "I'll be sure to bring along my own fabric folder next time, then. One significantly less sloppy than you. A prince can always do better."


    He heard a shocked gasp, but Ricinus was much too busy cantering his way out of the castle to acknowledge it. Yes, he nearly failed. Yes, he had to be saved by some disturbing facsimile of a Hattrem. But, he also succeeded.


    Thinking back on it, Ricinus should have taken bets. The winning bet being that Canary would have to swallow the seed himself. Who would be laughing then, huh?


    Past the front desk, out the double doors, and into the open air—Ricinus stopped to take a lengthy breath. He closed his eyes against the sun bearing down on him, head tilted upward in content.


    Freedom was warm, he just always assumed it would tickle him more after leaving the Oriole after several days, not the castle of his obsession. If anything, it was as though he had just escaped from prison, the shackle around his neck left well and far behind.


    It was euphoric, in a way. And euphoria, unfortunately, always ended.


    Grumbles reached Ricinus' ears as passing pokemon squeezed around him, inciting him to awkwardly step out of the way into a large furry body. Ears drooping, eyes growing wide, Ricinus swung his head around, then upward.


    The Pangoro was there and glaring down at him. His arms were crossed and he wore a disgruntled scowl. Although his fur was a bit ruffled, he looked to be unscathed.


    Ricinus slowly inched away, shrinking in on himself. All of that warmth from the sun melted away into a cool autumn breeze. A chattering sound made him jump, only for Ricinus to realize that it was his own teeth clacking together.


    Aside from flaring his nostrils at him, the Pangoro let Ricinus scamper off; it was doubtful he even saw the Sylveon before, let alone recognize him. But still. Everything rushed back to him alongside the shivers he could not contain.


    Aven was nowhere to be seen.


    They had come to no agreement, there was no discussion of where to meet afterwards. It all happened so fast. Now that he was outside, Ricinus had no idea what to do. He was in a town he had never visited before, alone, with nothing but luck to propel him forward.


    And that was the thing, wasn't it? Luck. Ricinus was walking fast, almost to the point of a sprint, frantically throwing his head in every direction for a sign of white and red fur. He was depending on the chance that maybe he would find Aven, and the chance that maybe he did not get himself arrested.


    Just like how Ricinus was depending on Oswald to be in that castle, waiting for him. It should have been a clear sign that this mission was doomed from the start once that unironically came true.


    It could never be a success without his Aven.


    His breath quickened—short inhales and heavy panting. Pokemon were starting to stare, but he paid them no mind. Let them stare, let them see who would be leading them out of the Queen's rule: a whiny Slyveon panicking like a lost child over his missing servant.


    Once that thought hit his mind, the prospect of not drawing attention to himself faded away. Ricinus began to call out for him: "Aven!" Hoarse and dry.


    He has to still be here, Ricinus thought. He would never leave me like that…


    "Aven!" he called again. He was sprinting now, ribbons flailing behind him. "Aven! Aven!"


    It was when he finally decided that he would need to expand his search and start asking questions that something caught the Sylveon's eyes. A waving appendage from behind a tree, right before the bend in the path. It was red, clawed, and slow.


    Relief washed over Ricinus so swiftly that it exploded into elation. He gasped, heart beating out of his chest. Trees and cobblestone rushed past him as he sped to his destination, to him.


    It all came to a head when, still panting heavily, Ricinus rounded the corner of the tree and found a red pokemon propped up against it.


    The Lycanroc's arm fell to his side once Ricinus came into view. A warm, tired smile spread across his scruffy snout.


    "Hey," Aven mumbled.


    If there were any more words to speak, Ricinus did not wait to hear them. Because in an instant he had thrust himself into Aven's arms, sprawled across the Lycanroc's lap.


    "Aven!" Ricinus squealed, face pressed against the fur on Aven's chest. The coarse texture of fur and the firmness of his pecs and abs reminded Ricinus of home—his real home. Warmth and safety unlike any bed Ricinus had ever slept in.


    Like a comforting blanket, Aven pulled the Sylveon in closer, wrapping his arms around him in a gentle grip. Comforting growls rumbled the two of them as Aven rested his chin on Ricinus' head. Their collective heartbeat slowed.


    They were as one—whole. Together like a Spoink and their pearl.


    Aven sounded gravelly, but his voice flowed smoothly through the frigid air. He said, "...Sorry I disappeared." A jingling sound followed, a small sack of money, no doubt. Was it the Mienfoo or Pangoro that Aven pickpocketed it from? "Hope this makes up for it."


    Ricinus pulled back a bit, ribbons still tangled around Aven's arms. He glanced at the small sack for a moment, but ultimately ignored it. "No, don't say that," he breathed. Their eyes met after what felt like years, and a sparkle shimmered in the faint light on Aven's cheek. Such a sight sent a pit down Ricinus' stomach. That, and the red smear below Aven's nose.


    The smell of blood, that of which still persisted in droplets on Aven's chest fur, finally became apparent. Immediately, Ricinus untangled himself and thrust his ribbons into his satchel.


    "You're hurt!" Ricinus cried.


    Aven huffed, resting a claw on Ricinus' shoulder. "I'm fine," he grumbled, sniffling a bit. "Just…clipped my nose."


    But Ricinus did not care how serious the injury was; if it was possible to audibly wince, Aven would have made that sound. Although he was fighting back, Ricinus knew for certain that Aven was being strong for him.


    Ricinus emerged with a handkerchief in one ribbon and a brown Gummi in the other, just for good measure. Although it was faint, little growls and whines still seeped into Aven's breathing. He was handling this quite well, all things considered.


    "Shush now, sweet boy," Ricinus whispered. "You did wonderfully."


    Dried blood was always so difficult to get out of Aven's fur. Never helped by Aven's reluctance to wash himself. "I'll just get dirty again," he would say. Ricinus laughed to himself. That never stopped him from cleaning the dirty dog each time anyway.


    As Aven chewed the Gummi, he asked, "Dib ya 'ind 'im?" Then swallowed.


    Ricinus froze for a moment, processing the question. Not because it was hard to answer, there was just surprising quality to the result. "Yes, actually. I found him quickly, right at the second floor. Oswald was his name."


    "Ah-zz-wahl-duh," Aven said, testing the name on his tongue. "Was he…?"


    "Strange? Dangerous? Cute?" Ricinus slipped the handkerchief back into his satchel, finishing the job. "Two of the three. Guess which ones."


    Aven flared his nostrils thoughtfully. "...You know I don't like these games."


    Which was why they had no reason to play. Ricinus giggled, tossing himself back into Aven's chest. "I have everything I need now," he said. "We can leave."


    "Good." There was a heavy sigh from the Lycanroc, followed by his claws finding their way behind Ricinus' ears. "I like the cave more."


    Leaning into the touch, Ricinus had no reason to disagree. The Oriole was drab, dank, and full of fools, but the castle unsettled Ricinus to no end. He vowed to not take a step within its walls again until it was his to control.


    But for now, Ricinus was content to give himself to the one he loved.


    "Me too…" Ricinus whispered.


    Aven lifted his arm, Ricinus' ribbon going with it. They coiled in perfect sync, like a dance. Aven's arm moved back while Ricinus followed in kind.


    "Such a tight grip…" Aven chuckled.


    Ricinus' cheeks burned. What was he doing holding on that tight? He buried his face in Aven's shoulder as though that would save him from the embarrassment.


    "Be quiet…" He sounded so whiny, so vulnerable. "I wanted to be an Umbreon…it's all your fault."


    And to make things worse, Aven shushed him softly, causing Ricinus' heart to leap.


    Aven growled in that deep, husky voice of his, "...Guilty."


    Propelled by pure longing and affection, Ricinus raised his head. He looked into Aven's eyes, ears flattened against his head, freckled cheeks awash with blush. When Ricinus shared glances with another pokemon oftentimes the connection was brief, and fleeting. The understanding they achieved as fellow pokemon seeking company never escaped the surface level.


    Even with other males—the ones he would seduce. With Oswald, he liked him, yes. But his problems irked Ricinus. His insecurities peeked out of his shadow, always near and never satiated.


    Aven was different. His eyes were red pools of connection that Ricinus could swim to at any given time. A comforting oasis in this desert of strife.


    None of it mattered when they could stare into each other's eyes for hours and hours. Forget it all.


    They intertwined further, and became closer. Everything was right. Everything would be fine.


    Ricinus was a prince in Aven's arms.


    And with that, their lips met.


    1KIoh0c.png
    Art by @hccupit on Tumblr.
     
    Chapter 46 - Day 17, Part 2: Horns
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 46: Day 17, Part 2 - Horns

    Liechi Ravine: 2nd Floor

    It was so uniquely rare for Dahlia to be busy for extended periods of time.

    Normally, she would adjust her schedule to accommodate her early morning routine, getting into a comfortable, rhythmic process that was simple and easy to remember. Sticking to her habits kept her comfortable, with everything else just fading into the winds she rode.

    However, the past week had been nothing but turbulent winds. Though not quite to the degree of a hurricane—which she might have even preferred. Work still progressed like normal, just at a faster rate. More of those outlaws—the ones that had only grown in number over the past couple of weeks—popped up on the notice board. And Holly, opportunist that she was, took as many as Dahlia and Pink would allow and then some.

    Some weeks were just like that, Dahlia reasoned. It would end eventually, and she could return to normalcy. Holly always had her moments where nothing would stop her, and Dahlia could live with that. That fact was one of many that made them such a good team.

    However, she had to admit, hearing the same spiel from these outlaws for the tenth time in a row was starting to get grating. Both Holly and Pink seemed to agree, what with their attitudes during today's mission.

    It was a Drapion this time, and a loud one at that. "Our wrongs will be made right!" he yelled, his voice bouncing off the walls of Liechi Ravine. "The savior will topple Kebia and-"

    "And bring us closer to enlightenment or some shit, we know," Pink grumbled. She lifted up her fists threateningly. "Can you just shut up and sit down?"

    Dahlia was earnestly surprised that Pink was paying attention enough to remember that bit, but her surprise quickly turned to annoyance when the Drapion continued in spite of the threats. No wonder Pink remembered it; even as they were getting clocked, these dimwits never stopped talking.

    "You're all just…pawns of the system!" The Drapion went on. "The monarchy will be your ruin! D-don't fall for their lies!"

    Sure is persistent for someone backed up against a wall, Dahlia thought. Most of that had to do with Pink and Holly, who had effectively chased the guy down instead of blasting him immediately. Petty criminals deserve a chance to go back quietly, but the rising heat in the air told Dahlia that they'd be dragging this guy back to town.

    Dahlia fluttered down next to Holly, nearly singing her feathers on the Houndoom's glowing fur alone. She said, "I don't think he's going to listen, Holly."

    "I know," Holly growled. The Houndoom's eyes narrowed fiercely at the Drapion, which made him slink back timidly against the rocky outcrop. Licks of flame pushed against her red lips, like desperate claws grasping for ways to escape and strike.

    The guy was shaking and quivering, likely close to pissing himself. A couple of the outlaws they already took in did while in the same position. Holly just had that effect on pokemon, even when she wasn't trying to.

    Pink took a step forward. "We don't care! Five seconds, that's all you get! Now come on!"

    There was hesitation on the Drapion's face, his pincers snapping defensively. "N-no," he cried. "You'll invade my mind! Steal my memories! You'll never take m-"

    Like most of these outlaws, the Drapion didn't get to finish his speech. He was up in flames in just, well, less than five seconds. He screamed and screamed until he went down, the smell of burnt carapace and poison rotting away at Dahlia's tiny nostrils.

    "Hey!" Pink complained, crossing her arms over her chest. "I said five seconds! That was three."

    Needless to say Holly wasn't listening. She went up to check on the Drapion and see if he was still conscious. Or breathing. Another reason why Team Phlox tended to use violence as a last resort: you can't earn a whole lot from a dead pokemon.

    Good thing, then, that most of them were pretty resilient. Dahlia had been caught on fire before—it wasn't fun, but the feathers grew back in just a few weeks. This Drapion would be fine, and she didn't need to look at him closely to know that.

    "The bastard wasn't gonna listen," Holly said with a shrug.

    "Most of them haven't," Dahlia remarked, landing on the poison type's outstretched and limp pincer. "In fact they've been getting more persistent, haven't they? Can't imagine why."

    "I don't know and I don't care. We're just lucky he only got two floors in."

    Pink waltzed over and casually leaned up against the side of the Drapion's large body. "I thought you liked it when they gave chase, Holly," she snarked. Despite being half the guy's size, Pink trampled the Drapion in confidence. Really made Dahlia wonder, for probably the fifth time this week, who in distortion these idiots were and why so many of them were chumps?

    Holly's response was to sniff the Drapion's body and ignore Pink. "If only size meant more profit." She exhaled loudly through her nose, looking up at Dahlia with a disgruntled snarl. "We might have to call in a carrier for this."

    Oh Arceus, Dahlia knew what that meant. The worst part was that she didn't even disagree. Drapion had such long and unwieldy appendages that it'd be a pain to carry him, even if he never woke up.

    Why did they take this job again? Oh yeah, Holly insisted on it. And now Dahlia would have to fly all the way to the castle and back. Though it wouldn't even be that big of a deal if the carriers weren't so juvenile. That line of work always attracted the worst kinds of winged pokemon.

    Dahlia sighed. "Didn't I say that I liked to get a heads up about these sorts of things?"

    For a moment Holly just stared blankly. Her scars outlined a contorting of thoughts that only seemed to be churning slower with each passing day. Not helped whatsoever by how distracted she seemed. It took her a bit, but she eventually said, "I forgot."

    Well, at least Dahlia didn't have to fight today. Shaking her head, she lifted herself up into the air, pointing her beak at an unrelated opening in the rocks in the distance. "I think that will be all from me," she chirped. "Let's meet up at Altaria's in the evening. We can cash in tomorrow."

    "Here, here," Pink affirmed, raising a hand. "I'll grab the Escape Orb."

    What Holly said next confused Dahlia quite a bit: "It pisses me off that they're clinging on to something that won't change." The Houndoom's broken horn dipped with her head as she sat on her haunches, waiting. Her eyes remained on the Drapion—the only hint as to what she was referring to.

    Pink snorted, her hand still digging through the bag around her shoulder. "I know, it's stupid. When will they ever learn?"

    Dahlia, meanwhile, studied Holly's face. Her long, scrunched up snout and pointed gaze—accentuated by wrinkles slowly stealing the fierceness of her features. If there was a word to best describe the old hound it wouldn't be "scary" or even "intimidating." If anything, it was "thoughtful."

    Holly thought more than any other pokemon Dahlia knew. She planned, considered, and reasoned during every waking moment that she had. Dahlia could ask her at any given time what her goal was and Holly would always have an answer, after a bit of thinking.

    Her age was showing a bit, which might have explained why she seemed so different lately. The Holly that Dahlia knew wouldn't care at all to be pissed at some criminals. It was all money in the end—money that Holly claimed would benefit the three of them.

    She could have always been like that. With Holly handedly being the oldest on the team, it was no surprise that she cut out all of the nonsense and stayed so goal-oriented. Maybe it was a habit from her time in the war. Dahlia never asked.

    Prodding so deep at something so touchy was rude, even for Dahlia. But even so, she decided at that moment that she'd ask about it later. It would be just like those days when they started working together, huddling around in the ramshackle sacks they called beds and sharing secrets.

    As the light of the Escape Orb enveloped them, Dahlia could only hope that Holly wouldn't take it the wrong way.


    It was decently common for Team Phlox to open a conversation with Pink's romantic pursuits. Talks about the young ladies she would attempt to swoon, and how repeated disappointments led to new and creative methods to win them over. It was just that, usually, these conversations had a pessimistic bitterness about them. Regrets and what-could've-beens included, alongside some comforting and good-natured ribbing.

    Habitual and comical as it was, Dahlia hoped that her friend would one day enter Altaria's with good news for once. The stories about how Pink would spend an entire day walking on her hands or how she had to become an expert in Bolt Break in an afternoon were fun, but only to a certain extent for Pink herself.

    So, what a shock it was to see the Monferno arriving after both Holly and Dahlia that evening, then, with a satisfied smile on her face.

    Dahlia had ordered a soothing grepa flavored tea, rich with sugar and raisins. Warmed not with Special energy courtesy of a fire type, but instead with Altaria's unique human-made boiler, tuned to perfection, slow cooked. The kind of over-the-top luxury that only accompanied a "forget it, I'm treating myself today" type mentality.

    After flying from Kebia and back so many times it would have taken a miracle to drag her beak from that tea. And Pink, with her big stupid smile, made the Murkrow pause, tongue still mid-tasting: the impossible.

    Holly broke the ice first out of the three of them, projecting her voice above the late evening crawl of exhausted guild pokemon. She said, "Do I even want to ask why you took so long?" The Houndoom was lounging in the booth beside Dahlia, a half-eaten mixture of scrambled eggs and Tepig sausage wedged in a plate between her paws. Despite her presence, she was a patient eater.

    This was usually the point in these conversations where Pink would relay the results of her pursuits in as clear terms as possible. And if not, then there was a catch. Something often to the extent of "okay, I might need some help with this one." Those tended to be the most ridiculous scenarios.

    Rarely did she ever say her efforts bore fruit right off the bat, though. This had to have been one of those rare occurrences, and Dahlia realized it by the time Pink plopped herself down in the booth.

    She had a swagger to her step. A brighter flame than normal. Her smirk rose with her cheeks.

    "Heh," Pink boasted," guess who just landed herself a date?" Two thumbs were pointed inward at the Monferno. "That's right. It's me."

    She seemed so confident about it, too. Her tail was swinging happily and her eyes were bright. Dahlia's beak fell open in wordless shock.

    Holly, meanwhile, took the opportunity to dig at Pink. "Pity dates don't count," she snickered. Words hot as fire—that was just how Holly rolled.

    "Hey, if anything I pity more than a third of my dates, so technically they do count," Pink retorted, throwing her arms behind her head casually. That joke of Holly's dug deep and hit rock. That was just how it was with them.

    Besides, nothing could have broken that smile of Pink's. Not only did something go right for once, Pink was proven to be correct. Now that was new.

    Dahlia clacked her beak together. "Well?" she inquired. "Who is it?"

    With her arm slung around the back of the booth, Pink said, "You know the show girls? Marigold's bunch?"

    "Don't tell me…" Holly grumbled.

    Could it be…? Just yesterday Dahlia caught wind of some juicy gossip about one of the girls who sings and dances every week at the castle. One of them was a lesbian, apparently, which was hardly a shock to the early birds. Dahlia herself barely remembered which girl it was, what with how they all seemed to blend together as a non-observer.

    For the poor girl's sake, Dahlia feigned ignorance for a little while longer. "No kidding," she said. "I thought you weren't trying to punch above your weight, Pink. What changed?"

    Pink smirked, less smug and more prideful this time around. "Mazus changed, that's what. Broke up with her shitty boyfriend and-"

    "And then she found you," Holly interjected. Was she smirking as she said that?

    Oh right, Mazus. That was her name "Lilligant, right?" Dahlia asked. "I think I remember that petal dance she does."

    To say that Pink looked absolutely smitten was underselling it. She put her hand under her chin and gazed off at nothing wistfully, as though she were playing that Lilligant's dance moves in her mind over and over again.

    Pink sighed contentedly. "That's her. Arceus, You should see her under the sunlight. What a babe."

    Dahlia chuckled at that. Although not much of a poet, Pink spoke loudly about two things: her fists and her love life. Loudly and often. It was cute now, but Dahlia doubted it would ever stop. At least she was happy.

    Meanwhile, Holly was less convinced.

    "You're playing with fire here, Pink," the Houndoom growled. Her teeth were barred furiously—nothing new there.

    Pink shrugged it off. "Hey, I can control my fire! Just because we're conflicting types doesn't mean we can't get natural."

    "That's not what I meant."

    When was the last time Holly even so much as implied something like that? Dahlia thought. For all I know she's asexual, but I surprisingly don't know everything.

    "Then what did you mean?" Pink challenged.

    Holly lowered her voice slightly and said, "Same as every other time you find a new snack to munch on. This one's different, though. Everyone knows her name, and they'll know yours soon, too. It's unwanted attention."

    For you and us, Dahlia imagined Holly saying next. She could understand where the Houndoom was coming from, considering Dahlia's own experience. The last thing she wanted was to be the talk-of-the-castle. That would be humiliating.

    But they were a team and they knew each other well, so even Pink could guess what Holly wanted to add after that. Her expression soured. "I'm not gonna screw this up, okay!" She harrumphed, flicking her hand upward in exasperation. "It's unfair how she can't even deal with a breakup without the Mandibuzz swooping in for scraps."

    Ever the subtle Monferno, Pink shot a quick glare at Dahlia, to which the Murkrow frowned.

    "And you hit it off by consoling her over that," Holly stated, not asked—because she knew it was true.

    Pink just threw up her arms, her voice raising high enough to turn a few heads. "What's so wrong about that? I've done worse."

    Yes, she had. A lot worse, actually. Dahlia didn't even have to mention the time Pink offered to commune with a girl's dead grandfather if it meant they could get together. There were times where Dahlia swore she could still see the mark on Pink's face where she had been slapped.

    Holly shook her head grimly. "I'm just saying that you're walking a thin line," she explained. "You should prepare for the worst."

    Pink rolled her eyes. "Yeah yeah, granny, I know."

    While Holly did have a point, Dahlia had to agree that the Houndoom was being a bit too harsh here. She flapped her wings once, getting both of her teammate's attention.

    "I think we should just be happy that Pink found someone, Holly," Dahlia chimed in. "Take it from me: the Mandibuzz will find a new carcass eventually." After they take all of the-

    "Maybe after they pick off all the bones…" Holly took a large bite out of her meal, effectively swallowing any remaining words down with it.

    The Houndoom's eyes were on her meal, but they may as well have been burning a hole in Dahlia's skull. Sometimes Dahlia wished they were strangers—at least then their conversations could be less awkward and they wouldn't know what the other was thinking half the time.

    "Bring it on," Pink said, throwing a couple punches at the air. "I deal with sweaty losers all day. They won't be talking for much longer when I introduce them to my fists." Not like any of this deterred Pink, obviously. That Monferno could lose all of her limbs and still find a way to join the circus.

    With her next punch, Pink knocked over their table's salt shaker, spilling its contents into a pile between the three of them. Pink froze, exchanging looks with Dahlia sheepishly.

    Dahlia looked at the spilled salt impassively, wordlessly for a moment. Her talons gripped comfortably at the grooved leather of a perch situated on top of the table. Altaria's, graciously, provided customary seating for a variety of pokemon, cementing itself as a "multi-acclimated" establishment.

    Accommodating every body type was near impossible with the space given, but the options provided—ranging from refillable tanks of water to extendable tables with more leg room—was very welcome indeed. Dahlia even had a favorite perch, with squishy leather that fit her talons like a glove. Just like how Holly had a favorite booth that fit her just right. Pink, in contrast, didn't seem to care.

    Sighing, Dahlia fluttered onto the greasy diner tabletop, promptly setting the salt shaker upright with one of her talons. The good news Pink brought already accomplished the impossible by dragging Dahlia's tongue from her tea, and now the Monferno had accomplished the unthinkable and lured Dahlia off her perch.

    "I really do hope this one works out, Pink," Dahlia chirped, eyes still on the salt. "You've been at this ever since we first met."

    Pink's fists had since melted into flat palms on the table. She looked away, gazing at some random pokemon eating their meals. "Yeah, well…finding a girlfriend's…kinda important to me," she mumbled.

    "It won't solve all of your problems," Holly reminded her, a slight bit of resignation in her voice. "Or prove anything."

    Pink looked back at Holly, her expression never faltering. Resolute, determined, and even a bit pained best explained it. She grunted, "It'll make things easier. Give me somebody to fight for, you know?"

    "We don't count, huh?" Dahlia asked cheekily. She had since risen back up to her perch, diving right into her plumage for some impromptu grooming. Her beak brushed past the hard surface of a pink diamond latched onto her wing, just out of sight—Stork's gift. Just this past week Dahlia had begun carrying it around with her as a sort of reminder. It comforted her in its opulence, but it also blinded her with its garishness.

    Case in point, Dahlia missed a line from both Pink and Holly, only catching back up when she lifted her beak out of her feathers.

    "...what happens after you chase your last tail?" Holly challenged, the air between the three of them suddenly smelling of smoke.

    Pink sat back, throwing her legs on the table and crossing them without much care. "Then I've got myself a pretty nice tail. What can I say, Holly? Life's all about living. When's the last time you've done that?"

    "What, chase tails?"

    "Live."

    "I am living."

    "You're working, Holly." Pink wagged her finger in the air, teasing the Houndoom. "Don't lie, you wanted to do a second job today, didn't you?"

    Holly puffed smoke rings from her nostrils. "...We had the time for it," she grumbled.

    Pink retorted with: "And I have the time to shovel rocks and make a bed out of the ones I keep. Doesn't mean I'm gonna do it."

    That was a decent point there. Holly was a lot of things, and a workaholic was certainly one of them. Had she asked Dahlia and Pink if they wanted to work more today, both of them would have said no without question. Holly still would have asked, not because she couldn't pick up on it, but because that was what she wanted to do.

    Dahlia thought that it was just Holly's way of filling time or even her way of getting her mind off of things. Finding some amount of control in this hole the three of them were in. Or maybe she had nothing better to do. Deep in her mind, though, Dahlia had always figured that there was another reason Holly elected not to share—why the Houndoom seemed so driven by work and nothing else.

    Right, Dahlia was going to ask about that tonight. She almost forgot.

    Coincidentally, what Holly said next was a proper transition. She outright barked at Pink. "Listen, life is all about finding something that keeps us going. A goal and whatever the fuck." She jabbed her paw through the air, snarling. "And chasing tails doesn't count."

    Pink crossed her arms, her lips twisted into a half-smile. "Now who's the hypocrite?" she said.

    Dahlia thought it a good moment to step in right then. "What counts for you, then, Holly?" the Murkrow asked.

    Still baring her teeth when she swung her head towards Dahlia, Holly snapped, her jaw smacking together like pistons. "Thriving without regrets." Simple, yet vague.

    What does she mean by that? Dahlia thought, tilting her head. She didn't get a chance to ask, though, as an Altaria wearing an apron arrived just then with a plate atop her cloudy wing.

    "Order for Pink!" Altaria squawked. That same plate, topped with spicy custap-flavored pancakes slid across the table before bumping the Monferno's leg. "Toes off the table!"

    The whole interaction sped by so quickly that Pink didn't even get a chance to sit up straight before being scolded. Her ears twitched as her back straightened stiffer than a Duralodon. "Thanks…About time," she murmured. Pink had a thing about not using utensils, so she grabbed a handful of the flat cakes and started eating. Table manners be damned.

    Altaria sighed. "Givin' the new bellboy enough work as is with all the foreigners recently." Chipper as always, but not without blowing out exhaustion through her beak, the bird smiled like an old friend. "A shame we lost that Gulpin; she was always good about suckin' out the grease."

    Holly made a noise akin to a disgusted Lickitung in a dumpster who just licked something foul. "Just another reason why I eat on the seats," she mumbled.

    "I clean them after hours no matter what!" Altaria said. "You just need to do your part and not make my job harder."

    "Glad we can agree on something." Holly dipped her snout back into her meal.

    With the other two occupied, Altaria flashed a grin only another bird pokemon could recognize—the kind of grin punctuated by a soft trill and flick of the tongue. "Dahlia!" she crooned. "How have you been keepin'?"

    "Begonia!" Dahlia crooned in return. "I've been keeping well enough, all things considered. Work has been noticeably strenuous these past few weeks, as you know. It hasn't really gotten any better."

    Pleasantries aside, it always set the Murkrow at ease to be in the company of other winged pokemon. Just like how Holly sometimes ran with a pack in the morning for her daily exercise; familiarity sparked like a wildfire in Kebia, and it was always worth it to stoke that flame.

    The ribbons atop Begonia's head wilted as if drenched. "Tsk, and I here I was hopin' it got easier for you," she mused. "Seems to be a trend with other teams, too. Not just yours."

    Pink loudly gulped down a chunk of her pancakes. "Unwelcome competition if you ask me."

    Holly agreed by saying "Means we gotta work twice as hard." Although if Dahlia hadn't known Holly that sentiment would have sounded bitter. It still did, but only in the sense that Holly always sounded bitter.

    "Hard workers, the lot of you," Begonia said, wings relaxed at her side. "I would love to get you some cakes on-the-house to make up for it, but…"

    Dahlia rolled her eyes jokingly. "Work has been hard for you, too, yes."

    And then Begonia wiped the anxious sweat off her brow like she was actually expecting any of Team Phlox to argue. They had been coming to this diner for a good eight years now; they knew that Begonia only gave out free meals for two reasons: retirement and donations at Marigold's request.

    "Phew! And that's why you're my best customer." Begonia winked, swaying as she turned away. "Anyway, tch. Sorry, darlings. I'd love to stay and chat, but dinner rush kills more waitresses than feral Sharpedos year-round."

    It was in the moment between Begonia turning away and Dahlia lifting her wing to wave that the Murkrow noticed something shine in the evening light on the Altaria's chest. She knew that shimmer anywhere—from opal stone necklaces to diamond brooches to the gem she nestled in her plumage at that very moment. Only a pretty bauble could sparkle like that and demand Dahlia's attention.

    Begonia picked up some new bling, and Dahlia couldn't just ignore it.

    "That's fine," Dahlia said, "but before you go, what's that?" Her wing, which had shifted trajectory, pointed at Begonia's chest. "A new necklace?"

    Confused at first, Begonia peered down at the chain around her neck. Her expression changed to be more reminiscent of the disgruntled lower-wage employee most expected her to be. However, judging by her frown, it seemed that response had more to do with the why behind the necklace itself.

    "Oh, this?" she said, bringing the object at the end of the chain into view. "Right, um, it's a family heirloom."

    "Looks…unique," Dahlia commented. And she meant it, too. Glassy, smooth, and rounded—it looked like one of those human-made spheres Dahlia collected from time-to-time. What did Stork call them again? Marbles?

    White, pink, and blue intermingled at curves like flowing leaves under the surface, spiraling around itself to the other side. No matter what way she looked at it, however, and in spite of the lighting, it always seemed to face the same way, under the glass. It was the strangest piece of jewelry Dahlia had ever seen, only rivaled by those eclectic art pieces designed by that family of Alakazam in town. Logic failed the object as much as it hindered its existence.

    Pink snorted. "Weirder than unique. Your family owned it?"

    "My dad, specifically," Begonia said. "He gave it to me recently…" She trailed off.

    Dahlia realized just then that Begonia never mentioned her father before. Not like they were close enough to talk about their families at all, but they had talked enough for Dahlia to mention her own family, further up north.

    Her father had passed away several years prior, and her mother busied herself as a professor at a university in Lanset, effectively retired at her age. Had it not been for her younger sister, Azalea, Dahlia might not have traveled to Kebia for work.

    She hadn't thought of them in a while, let alone communicated with them in the time since. With Dahlia of all pokemon being open about that, she couldn't help but wonder why Begonia never mentioned her father.

    "Your dad's got weird taste," Pink said.

    Begonia let the necklace fall back to her chest as she looked at Pink. "I didn't know he had taste before he sent it to me."

    Sent? Dahlia tilted her head. "So he mailed it to you? Where does he live?"

    Begonia looked at Dahlia next, her frown deepening. "He lives in Kebia," she answered. "Right down the road in an old house that's been there since before the war." She angled her neck to the side, gesturing behind her. "This is the first time I've heard from him in years…" Again, she trailed off.

    Sounded like they didn't have a good relationship. Dahlia could relate, at least somewhat. "Maybe it means something?" Dahlia offered. "He might want to reconnect." Or fix a mistake. Dahlia's own father never got the chance.

    "I don't know," Begonia muttered. "I think…it belonged to my mom. Maybe…maybe something reminded him of her. Last I checked he was still stuck in his old ways, so it could mean anything…" Now it sounded like she was reasoning it out with herself. Dahlia's feathers prickled uncomfortably at being subject to her thoughts.

    Holly chimed in for the first time since Dahlia pointed out the necklace, causing the other three to jump at her coarse voice. "Do you think it's a thoughtful gift?"

    Begonia looked back down at the sphere, pensive. "...I'm not sure. The package didn't even include a note. I just recognized it from when I was younger." She paused, blinking several times. Then she met Holly's gaze. Her eyes had become softer. "I like to think it is, though. It's been years; both of us should have moved on by now. It's probably supposed to speak for itself."

    "Hm." Holly's throat rumbled with a suppressed growl. Her single in-tact horn jutted upward with the stiffness of her neck. She spoke, not a hint of emotion slipping through. "I would tear the throat of any mon that gave me a stone like the one you have right there." She flicked her snout to the side. "You should throw it away."

    Begonia's beak fell open in shock. "W-what…why?" she breathed.

    "Yeah," Pink said, eying Holly warily, "what's the big idea, Holly? I know you're not a jewelry gal, but it ain't that bad."

    A harsh reaction, that was for sure. If anything, Dahlia was just curious as to what it really meant. The biggest reaction any piece of jewelry had ever gotten out of the Houndoom was an uninterested snort, much to Dahlia's chagrin.

    Holly's stony expression turned to one of pure fury, lips pulled back over her fangs to show the gums underneath. "Don't care if it's rude," she snarled. "That's a Mega Stone. You don't fuck around with those."

    Although she visibly winced from Holly's intensity, Begonia leaned in, stone clutched in her wing. She asked, curiously, "...Mega Stone? What, like…the kind that turned the Gallade at the center of town? I think I remember hearing…something about that."

    Holly nodded, her snarl taking on a more fiendish quality to it.

    All of this was new information to Dahlia. She considered herself an expert when it came to shiny things, and an even bigger source of gossip. But somehow the term "Mega Stone" had eluded her up until now. She shot Holly a sidelong glance.

    "Holly, how do you know this?" Dahlia wondered.

    The Houndoom glanced at Dahlia through the corner of her eye, ultimately keeping her snout pointed at Begonia. "You can't buy a Mega Stone," she stated. "No one's gonna sell one to you or tell you about them. Because if you have one, it's exactly where it needs to be. If you don't, then you'll never find one."

    Pink wiped her forehead. "What in Moltres' tailfeathers are you talking about, Holly?" she said, confused.

    "I don't understand either," Begonia said. "I know about special orbs and seeds that function inside dungeons. I'm not denying what you're saying is true. I just- What do these- what does my necklace do?"

    Holly exchanged glances with the other three pokemon at the table, seemingly checking to see if they were still there and paying attention. In a low voice, she growled simply, "Power. Power on par with dead legends. You know evolution? These stones force it. Makes you transform into a beast."

    "Oh my…" Begonia was trembling now.

    Well, Holly wouldn't lie. Dahlia knew that for certain. It just surprised the Murkrow that Holly knew something she didn't.

    Dahlia fluffed her feathers as she watched intently. "You're not making any sense, Holly," Dahlia said. "I've never heard of forcing evolution."

    It was a natural process, one that worked differently for every mon. For some, it just outright didn't happen for the entirety of their lives, regardless of whether it was possible for them or not. Some pointed to violence and self preservation as the key, others found no correlation.

    Dahlia was, what, twenty six years old now? At the rate her life was going she was expecting to never evolve. So to force it felt sacrilegious, as though Arceus himself would smite her down if he caught wind of it.

    "There's a catch," Holly continued, as though Dahlia hadn't just expressed doubt, "it comes with a price."

    "What kind of price?" Pink asked.

    "Anything it wants. But it always takes something from you. Something you hold dear. Something important to you and only you."

    Holly's eyes fell on the trembling Altaria with a gaze sharp enough to cut iron. "Never use that stone," she said in a heavy tone, dense enough to crowd open air. "Not under any circumstances. It's not worth it."

    Begonia gulped. She looked around herself at the ignorant patrons busy chipping at their dinners. Luckily none of them called to get her attention during the past conversation, though Dahlia could tell that Begonia was running out of patience for superstition, or whatever this was.

    "I'll uh…have to keep that in mind," Begonia muttered. Once more she looked down at her necklace—the Mega Stone. It might have just been a trick of the light, Dahlia couldn't exactly tell, but she was almost certain that the stone was glowing a faint blue. "...I have to get back to work. It was nice talking to you three. Stick around after hours if you want to chat some more."

    Pink grimaced in her attempt to smile. "Yeah…it's been a long day so probably not," she said.

    "Thank you for the offer, though," Dahlia chirped. "We'll leave you a big tip."

    Holly said nothing.

    Faintly smiling, and without another word, Begonia shuffled off to another table and picked up a few used plates and glasses. Dahlia watched her, the movements of her talons and the shifting of her wings under new weight. As well as Begonia's beak, which seemed to angle downward more times than what was normal for reasons Dahlia could only assume.

    "So," Pink said to Holly clamorously, snapping Dahlia out of her stupor, "what was it like?"

    Holly looked at her straight with her lips made small. "What was what like?"

    Pink jabbed a finger downward onto the tabletop. Her other hand was holding her chin as her elbow propped her up. "The stone. You've used one, right? How else would you have known all of that?"

    Holly glared wordlessly.

    "I mean," Pink added with a shrug, "you did say that you can't buy any-"

    "Maddening." It was in that moment that Holly sat up onto her haunches. She erected her scarred snout so high and so stiffly that both Pink and Dahlia had to look up to see her. Her tail curled around her legs, dignifying her. "I was only sixteen at the time. The wounds never healed."

    At the first mention of wounds, Dahlia's eyes trailed up past Holly's ardent yet distant gaze to what remained of her horns. A long crack trailed from about half-way up her left horn to its base, while the right horn had been cleanly severed down to an off-white stub. Pink seemingly noticed the same discrepancy.

    Pink frowned as she rubbed her chin. "Hold on," she said, "I don't get it."

    Holly flared her nostrils. "Do I need to spell it out for you?" she questioned in a grumpy sounding voice.

    "No, I got that part." Pink held up her arms in a shrug. "I just don't see the big deal. 'Something you hold dear,' huh. You look awesome, Holly. That second horn of yours was just holding you back."

    Holly bared her teeth aggressively, her fangs glowing red with flame, her hackles raising. She barked, "Shut your fucking mouth. Don't talk about my horns like you know anything, you hear me?"

    In response, Pink sunk into the cushions of her seat like it would swallow her whole. She held up the flat of her hands, wide-eyed. "Okay, okay, geez…"

    As much as Dahlia didn't like being on the receiving end of Holly's fury, a surge of guilt hit her when she realized that this was technically her fault. She was the one that prodded about the Mega Stone first, not Pink. Dahlia flapped her wings loudly. "Holly, please!" she squawked. "Calm down. You know she didn't mean anything by it."

    Black smoke billowed from Holly's nostrils as she burped out any excess flame into her closed maw—her way of pulling back. "...I know," she growled. "Doesn't change the fact that I don't like talking about it."

    No better opportunity than now, I suppose.

    Dahlia sighed. There were certainly worse ways to learn more about another pokemon. If only Holly made it easy for them once in a while instead of scowling and steaming.

    "Maybe you should tell us about it, then," Dahlia said. "So we know what not to talk about."

    Pink slowly lowered her arms. "Yeah…what she said. What's the deal with the horns, Holly?"

    Holly looked away. "It's not important," she mumbled. "I just don't like it when anyone brings it up."

    Clearly. Dahlia softened her voice and told her, "Holly, we're your friends, you can trust us. Don't you remember when I told you about how my dad used to get?"

    Pink added, "Or how shitty my aunt was? I still can't do basic math without freaking out, by the way. You're not the only one with scars."

    None of these were happy conversations, and Dahlia was a bit more generous in her recollections compared to Pink, but they were better for it in the end. And surely, Holly would be better for it, too.

    Before, Holly was looking off to the side, likely at nothing. After Pink's comment about scars, she angled her snout up at the ceiling, taking in slow breaths with closed eyes. In and out. Then she finally brought her snout back to level, puffing out clean air.

    She opened her eyes, looking between her teammates. "I've never told this to anyone that wasn't directly involved, I hope you two know that," Holly said.

    Dahlia might've smiled had it not been for the subject matter. She nodded instead, waiting for Holly to continue.

    And she did. Holly began: "I was a kid during the war. You wouldn't think that by looking at me, but I was just as stupid as any other teenager they enlisted."

    Terrifying that it genuinely got to that point, Dahlia thought. I'm glad I wasn't born back then.

    "My family had traditions—strict ones that we all had to follow. We're a long line of Houndoom going way back to before Kebia was even established. And a big point of pride for us are…our horns."

    "Oh…" Pink muttered. She sounded like she knew where this was going.

    "Let me just say, "Holly continued, "nobody forced me to fight. But damn if I wasn't expected to. All of my five brothers fought. Same with my parents, my cousins, and any other Houndoom that wasn't smoldering on their deathbed.

    "With so many of us, we had to compete for glory. If you weren't throwing yourself at the enemy then you weren't trying hard enough. My brothers—the ones that survived—all got medals. And so did I."

    Dahlia asked quietly, "Do you still have them?"

    "No," Holly said, and she didn't elaborate. "We had a Mega Stone in the family. Just one. It worked for all of us, but I never got to see anyone but me use it. Even back then it wasn't something you wore like a piece of jewelry."

    Dahlia clutched Stork's gem closer to herself under her plumage.

    Holly sighed deeply. Her eyes were intense, and full of regret. "I wanted to prove that I was capable. I was… the youngest and only bitch in my sibling's litter. If I didn't earn my respect I would never escape the shame for the rest of my life. So I stole it."

    "You stole it?" Pink parroted in disbelief.

    Holly nodded. "I wasn't good enough," she said darkly. "I knew I wasn't. But somehow I knew that if I used that stone I'd never be forgotten." She looked down at her paws. "Even if it meant pissing off my parents, and everyone else in my family. When you're a teenager there's nothing worse than that. But the adrenaline told me they would get over it eventually."

    "But they didn't…" Dahlia added out loud.

    "No," Holly responded. For a moment, Dahlia wasn't entirely sure if Holly was saying that to her or someone else. It was difficult to tell at this point if Holly was listening to anything but the probable ringing in her ears.

    "The stone was never the problem, though. My mom was saving it for herself as a last resort…or to steal the glory in one final blaze of combat. Not that she would ever admit that. She had a short temper and didn't like to talk about herself, but I could handle it.

    "I won my fight. Came back covered in bandages and I had a bunch of broken bones, but I did it. My brothers would do the same constantly. But in my case…I was a disappointment."

    Holly dug her claws into the cushions of her seat, tearing at the fabric. "When the stone's power left me, it took my horn with it," she said. "Gone. Not even because of the blood I spilled; the stone itself stole it from me.

    "I…look- a Houndoom's horns are fucking everything. They're a symbol. Power, maturity, family, love, strength—everything. Losing them isn't just a failure, or a mistake. It's a betrayal. You're not a Houndoom anymore without your horns."

    She lifted one of her paws and gestured to her downturned face. "The wounds stayed glued to my flesh as an extra reminder. The stone tattooed me with my recklessness, branded me as a mongrel without any honor.

    "I wasn't allowed back home after that. I may as well have died on that battlefield because my family refused to acknowledge my existence from that day forward. I had nowhere else to go."

    Dahlia's heart dropped when she witnessed Holly raise her head, the lines on her face red and withered. Neither met the other's gaze.

    Holly's voice took on a hint of gravel as she said, "That's what the Mega Stone does. It rips out a part of you, breaks you, isolates you. I can't even remember what I did when I used it, but I know what it means to get lost in the rush. I instantly understood that I would never be the same the second it had its grip on me. But by then it was too late.

    "It didn't just steal my horn, it stole my connection to my family. It ruined my life."

    There was a dreadfully quiet moment where it seemed like the entirety of the cafe was sucked out into a vacuum. Holly's final words lingered heavily, reverberating through the enclosed space, taunting Dahlia with their finality. Only for the clamor of uncaring conversation to fade back into reality like nothing happened. The world did not stop for them; time rode forward and left them behind.

    Pink brought her hand to the back of her head as she exhaled. "Holy shit…" she breathed, visibly cringing.

    With those words, Dahlia blinked. She took inventory, loosening and gripping her sore talons, only to realize that she had been shuddering in place. Hearing Holly speak of her past rattled the Murkrow in ways she hadn't been affected in years. Her talons dug into the perch so deeply that it tore the leather. Nauseating, aching heartbeats thumped against her chest.

    "W-why have you never told us this before?" Dahlia asked as though she needed an explanation at all. It hurt just to learn about this thirty years after the fact. To live it…oh, Dahlia envied the old Houndoom's strength.

    Holly finally laid herself down on her belly and looked at Dahlia. Ruby rose eyes shined diamonds across the short distance, and yet who Dahlia saw was no less the Holly that she met a near decade ago. During that part of their lives, Holly had already decided her fate, her goals. In the time since, she had simply worked to achieve those goals.

    "Other than the fact that I don't want to relive it?" Holly scoffed sardonically. "There's nothing you can do about it so there's no point."

    Pink smashed her fist into the table. "Fuck that!" she glowered. "And fuck you! So what if I can't do anything about it? I still care!" She flicked her wrist in Dahlia's direction without looking at her. "She does too! We both do!"

    "I know-" Holly started, but Pink cut her off.

    "No you don't! Groudon's tits, I would've done so much more for you if I knew! You deserve better than to slave away at this shitty job, but you wouldn't even agree!"

    Pink leaned forward and pointed at Holly. "You are the hardest working mon I've ever met, Holly. Ever since the day we've made Team Phlox, you've done nothing but work work work. Day in and day out, and for what? Because you have one less horn than your family, suddenly you're worth less? What kind of moronic-"

    "I know!" It was Holly's turn to cut Pink off. By all accounts, every bit of solemn self-hatred died out with that bark, and several heads turned towards the escalating argument. "What, you think I don't know that? I didn't ask for you two, but here you are—decades late."

    Dahlia's heart broke. She took it back—if it meant being there for Holly sooner, helping with the pain, Dahlia would have braved any war-time strife. Yes, it was obvious now that all of these years of Holly overworking herself was for a reason. The thing was, Holly's story didn't answer the initial question: why? Why was she like this if her problem was more personal than either Dahlia or Pink could have assumed? What was the money for?

    Dahlia chimed in and said, "We really do appreciate you, Holly. Really. And I'm glad the feeling's mutual. But what are you trying to accomplish?" She sighed, preparing to take a gamble. "You don't…owe them anything."

    Holly slumped her head to the side, the stump of her severed horn disappearing into the cushion of the seat. With her form now significantly less straight and imposing, she looked tired. All of those years were bleeding through and blanketing the pride on the surface. Battle scars didn't age her anymore, they just functioned as they always have: ugly wounds that never healed. She said in a deep whisper, "...I need to get out of here."

    "Here?" Dahlia wondered.

    "This continent," Holly clarified. "I need to get to The Shard."

    Pink sat back and crossed her arms. Her face had yet to shake that perpetual scowl she was hosting. "Why?" she asked simply, bluntly.

    Holly's eyes were half-lidded, her voice mumbly and slurred, as if in a trance. "I need to undo the damage," she said. "They've got healers down there that can fix more than just a broken body. They can reverse tragedies.

    "It's like the Mega Stones. No one would tell you about it, but it's real. I know it is."

    Dahlia shuddered. "Holly…"

    Holly wasn't listening. "I don't care…if they don't care. It's not about them anymore. Fuck, I don't even care if I don't find anything. The only way I'm going to be happy again is if I can get my horn back. My real horn. I have to try."

    "And let me guess," Pink said, the scowl gone from her face, "it's gonna cost a lot of money."

    Holly, with her eyes now completely closed, nodded. "A fortune. Everything I ever owned."

    All of her possessions, her profits, her work, and probably the majority of her life—just to reverse one mistake. Suffering alone even in the company of others, wasting away and fighting against the years that were slowly killing her. And it wasn't even guaranteed. Sure, Dahlia had no doubt that there were some doctors out there that could regrow a single horn. She'd heard of pokemon bouncing back from worse.

    If it were that simple, though, Holly wouldn't be accumulating as much money as she possibly could. If what Holly said was true, and Mega Stones did more than just steal something meaningful from a pokemon, getting that horn back would be as impossible as resurrecting the dead. Something so unheard of that Dahlia would sound downright kooky just to prod into the possibility.

    Dammit, if I do this then I'll never get any rest again, Dahlia thought, anxiously rubbing her tongue against the inside of her cheek. Holly sounded so vague in the descriptions of this plan she has. I'm gonna guess she's only working off of rumors and hopes she can't let go of. Not actual information.

    Dahlia gripped her perch more tightly in her talons. She furrowed her brow at the Houndoom, so desperate and…hopeless, and began charting out a mental course to The Shard. Faces and names that had so much as mentioned the continent to her, had relatives that lived there, traveled there on occasion, conversed with friends of friends of friends…

    There was about as much a chance of Dahlia finding out more about this as Holly happening to find something even remotely useful. It would potentially be a waste of both of their times. But at the very least, Holly wouldn't be going at it alone anymore.

    She deserved that much.

    Dahlia turned her beak towards Pink, who happened to have turned to look at Dahlia at nearly the same moment. Their eyes met, and an unspoken agreement was made between them.

    "Pink," Dahlia started, "do you know anything about The Shard?"

    Pink just shrugged. "I barely know anything about the continent I'm on right now."

    "We'll have to change that."

    "Fuck yeah we will."

    It was at that moment that Holly's eyes shot open. She grumbled, "Don't you two start with this..."

    "Too late for that, Holly," Pink smirked. Pushing her plate aside, she slid out of her booth and up to her feet. "You think Mazus knows more about it? She's smart, I bet she's read a few books."

    Dahlia shook her head. "Are you using this as an excuse to get to know your girlfriend better? Because that's surprisingly forward thinking of you."

    Pink stretched one of her arms over her head. "Yeah, I think before I do things sometimes, believe it or not." She smiled at Holly confidently. "But I don't need to put much thought into this to know that we're doing the right thing."

    "Stop it, both of you," Holly groaned. Though there was hardly any gumption behind those words. Any and all resistance was lost after her story was told.

    And of course, Dahlia ignored her. It wasn't like she got to do that much anyway, so there was a liberating aspect to it.

    "I think she needs a drink," Dahia said to Pink. "I'll be right back."

    "Aye aye," Pink replied with a salute.

    There were more protests from Holly—something about spitting out the fruity beverages they had on the menu—but Dahlia was already fluttering up to one of the light fixtures on the ceiling in the middle of the cafe.

    She took a deep breath. What a night. What. A. Night.

    From up this far Dahlia could see the entire cafe. Every table and every salt shaker, and the dwindling sects of pokemon waiting out the dusk. She wondered if any of them had started their own journeys tonight. Like Begonia, who was behind the counter mixing a smoothie. That necklace of hers was still wrapped around her neck alongside the friendly guise she always wore on the job.

    After the recent revelation, Dahlia couldn't view Begonia with anything but remorse. She just couldn't shake the feeling that she was looking at a mistake waiting to happen. What would that Altaria lose if she used the stone? Her job, her reputation, the entire cafe, or something even worse?

    Arceus, thinking about it made Dahlia feel queasy. Holly would just have to wait a bit, this sickness needed to fade first.

    Dahlia watched some of the other patrons in the meantime. A Buizel and a Piplup having the biggest laughs of their lives, a Rillaboom pouring over some book he was reading, and…huh.

    A lone Quilava in one of the booths. Sipping away at a pink smoothie, and wearing a purple scarf. Dahlia stared for a moment, wracking her brain as to why this Quilava seemed so familiar. And in that time, the Quilava simply watched his reflection in the window, lost in thought.

    Wasn't that…Oswald's teammate? Gosh, she hadn't thought about him in a bit. What was his teammate doing out here so late? By himself, no less.

    Now she was curious, if only because she was wondering how Oswald himself was doing. Last she saw him he was still fumbling about and getting tossed around. Maybe she'd seek him out tomorrow, if she remembered to do so.

    Speaking of tomorrow, she planned on meeting up with Stork for the evening flock. In bird pokemon terms, "flock" loosely meant "meeting" in the sense that they'd discuss flight maneuvers, grooming techniques, and just in general get caught up with the latest news on-the-wind. A perfect start to her info hunt as far as Dahlia was concerned. Also meant that she didn't have to worry about it until then.

    Dahlia pulled out the pink gem from her plumage, images of Stork instantly filling her mind. It reminded her of him, and his rustic charm. Shining in the just the right ways, reflecting the Murkrow in a manner only borrowed opulence could.

    Like Pink, she began to wonder if he too knew anything about The Shard. Stork wasn't as proficient at talking to others compared to Dahlia, but he was sneakier.

    In the final moments before Dahlia floated down to grab the final smoothie of the night, she devised a foolproof plan to coerce the gossip out of him. A bargain, a deal. She could also just ask, but when was that ever fun?

    If there was anything tonight told her, it was that asking the right questions could change her life. For better or for worse. She'd just have to find out which it would be next in the coming days.
     
    Chapter 47 - Day 17, Part 3: Heroics
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 47: Day 17, Part 3 - Heroics

    New Objective Acquired: play with your toy while the grown ups talk

    Whoosh! Juanfinsimo came soaring through the air! Look out evil doers!


    Juanfinsimo, Cosmo's cohort, his partner in power, a harbinger of justice—his most trusted friend in this journey, stalwart—never once failed.

    And what's that? Cosmo, the Great? Cosmo, the Unstoppable? Here to save the day!

    Cosmo made more action sounds with his mouth as he hopped in place, his imagination bubbling with possibilities. The high chair was a towering building he would leap from, the bean bag chair next to it was the net that would break his fall, and the sunlight filtering in from the windows were beams of fire he would avoid with deft ease. Dipping and bobbing—shooting and zipping. As true heroes should, they slid through the shadows of night in pursuit of villainy!

    Oh yes. This was fun. This was a proper playtime. Cosmo was giggling and jiggling jolly. Sufficient.

    Objective Complete: play with your toy while the grown ups talk

    Cosmo flopped down onto the beanbag chair. Gosh, that was exciting! He could hardly contain his laughter, his plushie fin friend crashing down next to him. Cosmo looked to his felt companion, smiling big.

    "We did it, Juanfinsimo!" Cosmo beamed. "We saved the day!"

    Humble as always, Juanfinsimo was content to lay on his back and rest, not a word wasted.

    Cosmo shook himself side-to-side within his bubble. That Juanfinsimo, always taking naps. Would it hurt him to celebrate like Cosmo? All work and no play!

    Well, Cosmo had plenty of fun regardless. He had earned a nap, too, after all of that! Only problem…the grown ups were still talking near the bulletin board. Kind of loudly, too.

    "I just don't know," said Oswald, his arms crossed.

    "U-um…" Fenn murmured as he tapped his chin, looking over the papers littering the bulletin board. None of them seemed to interest him as much as the ground at his feet. "I don't…wanna seem lazy, O-Oswald, but I don't really feel like working today anyway..."

    "...Yeah, me neither."

    Overhearing Fenn and Oswald talk about all of the important grown up stuff they were up to always made Cosmo get all queasy inside. Oswald did not like it when Cosmo tried to help, so Cosmo made an effort not to. But it was hard to block out what they were saying from inside the bag…or even the other side of the room.

    He just…couldn't help it! Oswald always seemed so upset, and Fenn always looked sad. It was Cosmo's job to be the hero…was it really so wrong to help his friends however he could?

    But just like every other time, they told Cosmo to stay out of it, and Cosmo had to listen. He watched from the side, pouting to himself, half-sunken into the beanbag chair. It was just so frustrating!

    Cosmo should come up with more puns. Puns always make Fenn happy. They make Oswald less happy—but Cosmo knows that if Fenn is happy, Oswald will be happy soon after!

    Or at least, that was how it was before…

    "Hello friends!" suddenly came a voice Cosmo had not recognized. Immediately, his eyes shot up to glimpse at a…weird pokemon. Red and blue and smooth and stiff, like a bunch of plastic beans glued together. Cosmo marveled at the sight; they were floating, just like Cosmo, but they moved so…boringly. Bobbing slowly like they were floating down a stream on a boat—through the air.

    "H-hello," Fenn muttered timidly.

    Cosmo leaned closer to his friend and whispered, "Juanfinsimo…who is that?"

    Unfortunately, Juanfinsimo was mid-nap. Therefore, he had no answer to Cosmo's worried quandary.

    How could he be sleeping at a time like this! "Lazybutt!" Cosmo snapped at Juanfinsimo, smacking him with his Psychic Barrage. As Juanfinsimo was quite stalwart, the strike merely made him flop onto his side. Hardly enough to disturb his sleep.

    Oswald ended up answering his question inadvertently regardless. Surprised, he turned to the weird pokemon and said, "Cycla? What are you doing here?"

    The weird pokemon stared straightforward without moving their pupils. Cosmo could guess that they were talking to Oswald and Fenn, but their voice was so…boring sounding and undirected that it made Cosmo confused. They could have been talking to the wall behind them for all he knew.

    It was a cheery voice coming from that pokemon, but Cosmo knew that cheery voices often inspired excitement. And yet, Cosmo was experiencing anything but excitement when listening to this weird pokemon. It was like they were trying to be fun, but…failed.

    "I see you are having some trouble finding the right assignment!" the weird pokemon announced. "Might I be of assistance?"

    Oswald raised an eyebrow. "Sure?" Both he and Fenn frowned.

    "Great!"

    But Cosmo did not believe this weird pokemon actually thought it was great. They did not move, or breathe, or express joy in any way that Cosmo could see.

    "I am always here to be your guiding buddy," they said. "Now, please tell me, what kind of work are you currently seeking?"

    Fenn shook his head, smiling sheepishly. "Oh…n-none at the moment," he replied.

    The weird pokemon's voice shifted to become more dull, like they were reading from a book all of a sudden. "I'm sorry. Could you repeat that?" They still had not moved an inch from their spot in the air.

    "He said we're not looking for work right now," Oswald answered for Fenn. "We just need something to do today, that's all."

    For the first time since they arrived, the weird pokemon blinked. Not out of understanding like most other pokemon, Cosmo noticed. He was certain that they did not recollect what was said even a little bit. It reminded him of a door opening and closing. Something came in and something came out. And before he knew it, the weird pokemon beeped.

    "Nonsense!" they blurted out. "Here at Kebia Castle, the enrichment of every employee is entirely dependent on the fulfilling prospect of hard labor! From management duties to invigorating dungeon diving, there is no shortage of work to be found at our glorious Kebia Castle!"

    Fenn and Oswald exchanged glances.

    The weird pokemon continued. "As your guiding buddy, I can direct you to several tasks that will satisfy your need to be productive and cooperative for the sake of the castle. Do you have any preferences for categories of labor? Are there any restrictions or filters you would like to provide to your search?"

    Restrictions? Filters? So many new words in strange contexts…

    Slowly, both Oswald and Fenn turned to look back at the weird pokemon. Oswald said, "No…thanks, Cycla. Yeah uh…like we already told you we're not interested in work at the moment."

    "Y-yeah…" Fenn confirmed. "Cycla…are you…?"

    But the weird pokemon kept talking like they only heard half of what was said. They blinked again, in the same door shutting/opening way, before beeping. "Understood. Note: utilizing too many vacation days can lead to unmet quotas. Employees are encouraged to keep track of their budget, as an excess of leisure time can-"

    "Yeah yeah yeah, we get it," Oswald voiced loudly. He held up his paws to make the weird pokemon quiet. Cosmo wondered if all of this back-and-forth talk was getting to Oswald, what with how he was mumbling to himself and pinching the bridge of his nose—which was not a normal reaction for him, and Cosmo knew that Oswald was starting to get upset.

    Cosmo flinched when Oswald then looked at him, still pinching his own nose. The look on his face was not one that made Cosmo quiver with worry, so Cosmo put on the happiest smile he could. Just to let Oswald know that even if he was frustrated, Cosmo was there to help!

    It had to have worked, because Oswald grinned like he would before digging into his lunch! He cupped his paw over Fenn's ear and whispered something to him that made Fenn's eyes widen. Fenn nodded with understanding, and gaped at something the Dewott said. A few embers then popped out of Fenn's forehead. Little sparks!

    They kept going like that for a bit longer, until Fenn started giggling to himself, inciting a bigger grin from Oswald. Seeing them like this—so happy, so giddy—made Cosmo want to swoop in to see what was so funny. He almost did, had Oswald not turned back to the weird pokemon a moment later.

    "Alright, Cycla," Oswald said, "tell us about some kid stuff. What can a kid do to have fun around here?"

    Another blink, identical to the last two. "Of course!" the weird pokemon chirped. "Activities for children are among the most sought after programs Kebia Castle has to offer. One moment."

    In moments like this, Cosmo had a tendency to get lost in all of the details of grown up talk. He was a hero, and heroes had to be smart! But then he would miss something and feel dumb all over again. Cosmo hated feeling dumb.

    That was why he latched on to what Oswald was doing as soon as he could. Just now, Oswald looked at Cosmo, asked the weird pokemon a question, and the weird pokemon brought up "activities for children." The elating sensation brought on by the fact that all of the pokemon in front of Cosmo were talking about him shook his bubble with booming ripples. His squishy skin tingled in anticipation.

    "Wait here, Juanfinsimo," Cosmo said before bouncing off towards the trio of pokemon. Juanfinsimo did not budge, as he was still engrossed in his nap.

    As Cosmo floated closer, the weird pokemon finished their thinking. "Ah yes," they chirped, "with today being Friday you can expect to encounter many ventures fit for younger pokemon in Kebia Castle. In 44 minutes, Neo the Fencer will be providing advice and giving autographs near the east stairs on the second floor of the castle. Neo the Fencer is an accomplished and prolific war veteran—a prominent Auramancer. A once in a lifetime learning experience! Especially popular with younger audiences."

    Fenn brought a paw to his lips, seemingly shocked. "Neo…!" he gasped.

    Cosmo was much the same, his mouth agape. An Auramancer…no way…

    Just like in Knights of the Fragments! The second issue had a super awesome Lucario that fought with a BONE SWORD and could FLY and-

    Meanwhile, Oswald rolled his eyes. "Why does it not surprise me that he performs for kids? What a clown."

    "Alternatively," the weird pokemon added on, "if your child is in need of exercise and social interaction, the west wing of the castle on the third floor is home of the daycare and youth enrichment center. A dedicated playground, changing rooms, and learning materials are all available during daylight hours. At least two tutors/caretakers will be on-site at all times. If you are looking to sign up for homeschool classes and lectures, please seek out Stoutland Columbi for more information."

    Okay, Cosmo was lost again. It certainly did not help that he was wrapped up in daydreaming about his favorite comic. Luckily, Oswald was there.

    Oswald said, "Hm. That's…a lot more than I expected."

    "I-I was going to bring it up sometime, Oswald," Fenn spoke up. "When I was working as a janitor, I cleaned there a few times." He rubbed his arm and looked away, the inside of his ears glowing red. "I-I didn't…pay too much attention to it, though…"

    With his paws on his hips, Oswald turned to Fenn, momentarily looking up to take note of Cosmo—to which Cosmo beamed. Oswald chuckled. "You knew about this? All those times where we dragged him along…probably could have just left him there."

    Left Cosmo…? All alone? The thought turned his beaming smile upside down. No, not just that. It frightened him. Reminded him of things that…hurt. Hurt so bad. So so bad…

    Fenn shook his head. "I…h-honestly, that would just make me feel guilty," he muttered.

    To that, Oswald let his arms fall to his side. "Now that I think about it...me too, probably," he conceded.

    Phew! Foolish Cosmo, how could he not trust his friends like that? But still, Cosmo had to say something! The idea of being left behind was just too much to bear. What if the weird pokemon changed their minds?

    He wanted to scream, but all he could manage was a petit little plea: "Please…Cosmo wants to stay with Fenn and Oswald…"

    The two pokemon spun to look at Cosmo with widened eyes, like they were surprised to see him there. Fenn in particular was so stunned that his ears fell against his head.

    The weird pokemon then beeped so loudly and suddenly that Cosmo nearly jumped out of his bubble. "Will that be all?" they queried.

    Oswald was visibility frazzled with his whiskers poking out in all directions. "Ergh- yes, Cycla," he said, scratching the back of his head. "Thanks…"

    "Of course! If you are ever in need of my assistance, please do not hesitate to ask!"

    The weirdest thing about that weird pokemon was, when they floated off, their body animated similar to a normal pokemon out of nowhere. Their legs started spinning, their body bobbed in the air, and they even wagged their tail. Cosmo was not sure if it was common for some pokemon to breathe sometimes and not breathe other times, but he did not like the idea of a pokemon like that.

    Go away!

    Without trying, Cosmo had the really mean thought to lift the weird pokemon into the air and throw them around the room. An icky, uncomfortable heat spread to Cosmo's cheeks that he could not shake for several moments. He just kept coming up with elaborate ways to toss that weird pokemon into the walls. His bubble dimmed.

    Oswald straightened out his whiskers as he turned to Fenn. "Those are two options," he said before smiling at Cosmo. "We're not going anywhere, buddy. We're just considering what to do today."

    And with Oswald's words the gross warmth in Cosmo's cheeks dissipated, the mean thoughts fading away with it. The luster returned to Cosmo's bubble quickly—a brighter shade of purple taking over.

    He twirled in place. "Yay! Ooh, ooh! Cosmo wants to go see the Auramancer! Another hero! Another hero!"

    Not that Fenn or Oswald would know anything about Auramancers and how cool they were. The two of them were strong- well, Fenn was strong, but they were not heroes like Cosmo was. Good thing Cosmo was here to set things straight and educate them.

    Fenn nodded, wearing a sad looking smile. "W-we haven't done much for Cosmo, have we?" the Quilava wondered quietly to Oswald, but Cosmo heard him.

    Was he supposed to hear? That sounded important…

    "I mean, I took him out to see a play once," said Oswald. Now they were both talking quietly, which just affirmed Cosmo's suspicions. He was not supposed to hear this…but Cosmo wanted to. "We got our fortunes read afterwards. Remember that?"

    Fenn gave Oswald a weird look that confused Cosmo. It wasn't a good look, since Fenn was frowning. "F-fortunes…? No, we…I-I just think Cosmo should be playing with other kids his age."

    Oswald had on a confusing look of his own—one where his nose was scrunched up and his mouth was all lopsided. "That's two times where you've brought up something I haven't thought about, Fenn," he grumbled lightly. "Keep this up and…actually, nevermind." His voice became less animated all of a sudden. Less fun. Less like Oswald. "That's a good idea. We should get Cosmo some more friends."

    So that was what it was! Fenn and Oswald were conspiring to replace Juanfinsimo! He should have known!

    Hovering a little bit higher, dignified and defiant, Cosmo puffed out his cheeks. "No!" he declared. "Cosmo has a partner in justice already!"

    To that, Oswald sighed. He said something to Fenn under his breath—too quiet for Cosmo to hear while he was proving his independence. After which Fenn replied, seemingly louder than Oswald.

    "O-Oswald, don't you think Cosmo will love Neo?" Fenn asked.

    By the time Cosmo was back to his original spot, Oswald had on another weird face, with big eyes. What Fenn just said really surprised him. "I know he will," Oswald claimed, "but that's not-…okay." Again, his voice became less animated. In fact he sounded more grouchy. "You're right. I'm sure we'll find other kids there, so let's just go see Neo."

    Fenn looked away, and there was a misplaced silence between them. A lot of these moments have been happening recently, actually. Cosmo noticed it starting more a couple days ago, after uncle Finch left. Fenn had not been laughing as much, and Oswald was not making as many jokes. The few he did make were stopped before they could finish. Cosmo was not sure why.

    It was almost a whisper when Fenn did speak. "I-if you'd rather not…" Fenn sounded unsure. Like when Cosmo was not certain about what catchphrase to use when waking up in the morning.

    "...Come on, Fenn," Oswald whined. "I thought you liked Neo."

    Frustrated…Oswald was frustrated. Like when Cosmo could not think of the right special attack to use when playing with Juanfinsimo.

    Fenn was rubbing his arm…

    "I-I-I'm sorry," Fenn muttered. "I…I-I thought…I still…"

    Oswald held up his paws. "No…no, it's fine. You still need more time, I get it."

    Sad…they were both sad.

    Like when Cosmo was alone.

    "Sorry…" Fenn repeated, his ears drooping low.

    "Like I said, it's fine. I was gonna go train later today anyway, so…" Oswald looked over his shoulder impatiently, then back at Fenn. "We can swap off. I can take Cosmo to see Neo—I guess—and you…"

    "...th-the library."

    "Right. The library. I can come find you after that and then you can take him to the daycare. How's that sound?"

    Fenn nodded. "Yeah…I can do that."

    Cosmo watched as Oswald put on a smile and placed his paw on Fenn's shoulder, keeping it there for a second longer than Cosmo expected. Fenn eventually looked back up at Oswald, and he smiled, too. They both smiled.

    But there was no sparkle in their eyes that Cosmo could see. No raised cheeks, no giggles…nothing happy.

    …Cosmo was starting to notice something. Sometimes, when grown ups smiled, they were actually not smiling.

    Fenn and Oswald were not smiling, even though they were, because they were not happy. Something was wrong between them.

    And it made Cosmo so mad! It made his cheeks get all icky and warm again!

    Ooh, Cosmo knew what to do! He would ask the Auramancer about it! Juanfinsimo always said, "learn from other heroes if you want to get stronger." This could be Cosmo's chance to save Fenn and Oswald from sadness!

    And then they would go back to normal!

    Hooray! He could hardly wait!


    "It was THIRTY YEARS ago now when Neo the Fencer—yours truly—fought TWO towering Aggrons at once and LIVED to tell the tale!"

    Cosmo, along with several other children his age, looked on in awe at the decorated Lucario. Coated in white ribbons and wearing a super fancy navy-blue cloak, the Auramancer pointed to himself proudly. His striking black and blue fur gave him the natural appearance of a seasoned fighter—in ways that even Cosmo could not comprehend.

    It was as though a comic book superhero jumped right off the pages. Cosmo was positively vibrating!

    "Oooh!" Comso uttered. The other children around him had much the same reaction.

    "Oh yes," the Auramancer continued, confident and noble, "you best believe, I am the greatest explorer that ever lived. And do you know why?"

    Hmm, Cosmo needed to think about that. His immediate response was "because you beat up so many bad guys!" But it was drowned out by every other kid around him chiming out with a "why!"

    Neo the Fencer put his palms together and separated them slowly, unveiling a beam of blue light underneath, gradually extending into a long bone club. He held it out in front of him to display its blinding magnificence.

    With the click of his tongue, he proclaimed, "The Aurrrrra~"

    Aura! That was it! Just like in Knights of the Fragments! Superpowers bestowed upon the most worthy and courageous! Cosmo cheered in astonishment, enraptured by the revelation. If he was going to save Fenn and Oswald from sadness, he would need to obtain superpowers of his own!

    As the crowd hooted and hollered just the same, Cosmo got down to brainstorming.

    Yes, Cosmo had his psychic powers—which were very strong, he might add—but they were not "super" powers. However, that also got Cosmo to think about what qualified as a "superpower."

    Neo clearly had superpowers. How could he not? Control over Aura, big muscles, an outfit that reminded Cosmo of a caped crusader, and a cool name, too. Neo "the Fencer?" Cosmo wished he thought of something that cool.

    How did he end up with those superpowers, anyway?

    "Juanfinsimo, what do you think?" Cosmo asked his plushie companion.

    Said plushie companion was right by him with a second row seat to the theatrics—Oswald made sure they arrived early. With a dignified stature and impressive fins, Juanfinsimo was well on his way to superhero-dom already. But even he was speechless in Neo's radiating presence. Not that Cosmo could blame him.

    Phooie. Cosmo would just have to ask again later and decipher this puzzle on his own for now. He looked back to Neo, hoping for a hint.

    "Yes, yes!" the Auramancer bellowed. "The Aura gives me strength!" He flexed one arm. "It gives me power!" Then he flexed the other. "Ha-ha-ha! Now, which one of you wants to experience this power? Let me hear it!"

    New Objective Acquired: let him hear it!

    This was his chance! The Solosis bounced up and down frantically, easily floating above the other children hopping like Spoinks. All were chanting to the tune of: "Ooh! Ooh! Ooh! Me! Me! Me!" He was poised to stand out, though Neo seemed to skim right over him when scanning the crowd.

    Paw on his chin, thinking deeply, Neo scoured and scoured for worthy candidates. Cosmo bounced higher, squirming and exerting himself so hard that his bubble flashed various colors. Anything to get Neo's attention.

    "Aha!" voiced Neo with the point of a finger. A finger which, unfortunately, was not pointed at the Solosis. "You two! Bunnelby and Nickit! Come on down and experience the Aurrrrra~"

    Objective Complete: let him hear it!

    Cosmo gradually floated down, deflated, watching as two random pokemon he never met got to see a superpower close-up while Cosmo did not. "Aww…" he fretted. And he was not the only one. His whines fell in-line with the tunes of other disappointed children, forming a discordant melody of envy.

    Frowning, he looked back down at his friend. "Juanfinsimo," Cosmo grumbled, "when is Cosmo gonna get the chance to experience the Aura?"

    Perhaps it was the fact that Neo's display had gripped Juanfinsimo's attention so readily that he was stunned into silence. After all, Cosmo himself could not resist the urge to chant along with other children, so an enamored reaction was expected, right?

    "Aura! Aura!" Cosmo and many others shouted. The two children Neo had chosen were dangling from the Lucario's bicep, ascending and descending with his movements, and they looked to be absolutely rhapsodic about it.

    At the same time, there was a lingering sensation—a tingling in Cosmo's mind—that Juanfinsimo was…ignoring him. No, not just ignoring him. Juanfinsimo was deliberately being quiet so he could steal the secrets of the Aura for himself! What else would the silence be for?

    That rapscallion! Cosmo scowled at his so-called-friend, before turning his nose up at him. He did not even care if Juanfinsimo had an excuse or wanted Cosmo back after this.

    Cosmo. Was. Not. Listening.

    "Hmph!"

    Well, jokes on him. Cosmo did not need a partner like Juanfinsimo. He did not need a partner at all!

    Cosmo would uncover the secrets of the Aura and save Fenn and Oswald all on his own! No stinky plush needed! Heroes worked best on their own, anyway.

    Applause rang out among the crowd, directing all attention back to the Auramancer. The two children finally skittered back to their original spots as Neo stood proudly with paws on his hips.

    "Now, a lesson!" Neo said. "Be careful with TMs, adventurers!" He pointed a finger at the crowd, addressing every single one of the pokemon surrounding him. "You will find yourself learning so quickly that you might think to skip class! But don't be fooled…you must be vigilant! Improper usage can have terrible consequences! Your body may not be accustomed to the unique elements that TMs enact upon you! You must train—not to defeat, but to control! Observe!"

    Neo's pointing paw turned into a fist, curling tightly. There was a flash, then a crackle, until his entire arm was coated in electricity.

    Cosmo stared in awe. How did Neo do that?

    "Thunder Punch! Even a powerful Fencer such as I could only hope to learn of such power through TMs. But even then, had I not honed my body to withstand such power, I could easily electrocute myself. Or…" In an instant the electricity froze on the fur of his arm, was drained of color, then spread out like collapsing water. It clung to him, riding from his elbow to his fist as solidified ice.

    He flexed with a grunt, and the ice exploded into shards on the floor. Bits of sparkling ice painted the fur of his arm like stars. One-by-one they fizzled out, leaving Neo completely dry. He regarded the crowd by holding up the palm of his paw.

    "Had I not been accustomed to the power of the Ice Punch," Neo explained, "I could easily lower my body temperature to the point of frostbite. Be careful, adventurers! And listen to your teachers!"

    Neo then cleared his throat and readjusted his cloak, speaking under his breath so only the first couple of rows could hear him at first. "Now that I have the mandatory educational bit out of the way-" he held out his arms, smirking, "-how about some more Aurrrra~?"

    Plenty of the other kids were already back to jumping up and down in hopes of being selected again, but Cosmo was actually distracted enough to keep quiet this time. His mind was wandering.

    Whoa…he thought. TMs…they sound like superpowers!

    They were literally powers that Cosmo could get and use to become stronger. He could be just like Neo and conjure up electricity like it was nothing! Or breath fire like Fenn!

    Cosmo would not just be the most powerful psychic…he would be the most powerful in every respect! Fire, ice, electricity—the possibilities were endless!

    But, as a couple kids nearby were quick to remind him, it would not be that easy.

    They were a row behind, talking so loudly that he had no choice but to turn and listen. One was a blue Rockruff and the other was a very orange Growlithe. Both talked really weirdly in a way that Cosmo had never heard before. The way they used words sounded so different compared to how Cosmo would speak.

    "My daddy overused a move so much that he had a brainfart and broke the couch," the blue rockruff said.

    "That's nothing," the Growlithe retorted. "My- my uncle once used Rock Tomb so much that he BECAME ROCKS."

    Cosmo opened his mouth to say something because he wanted to. He wanted to add on and give his own example of Fenn or Oswald doing something that crazy. But before he could utter a word he realized that he did not have any experiences like that. Fenn never sneezed so badly that he threw the bed out of the window. And Oswald never struck himself with lightning.

    All of a sudden, Cosmo felt cold. Like there was a breeze tickling his bubble in a field devoid of any life but his own. Endless plains in all directions, leaving Cosmo isolated and open. Far from the busy streets full of evildoers that Cosmo would fight.

    He was…out of place.

    Shivering, Cosmo searched for a familiar face—Oswald, who had preferred to keep to the edges of the crowd. Cosmo did not mind, as he had Juanfinsimo, but after Cosmo remembered that Juanfinsimo had ulterior motives Cosmo realized he could not depend on him.

    Cosmo found Oswald easily, where he was last. But next to him was a notably unfamiliar face. A Sylveon that Cosmo did not recognize. They were talking, and smiling at each other a little. Not even paying attention to Neo and his amazing skills.

    Cosmo felt cold again.

    Okay, Cosmo changed his mind. He was dumb to give up on Juanfinsimo. They were friends—heroes. Partners in justice-

    Juanfinsimo was gone.

    Left, right, up, down. Cosmo could not find him. The plush had seemingly disappeared from his spot on the floor. Where…did he go?

    He was just…gone.



    …Cosmo was not a hero anymore. He was a little Solosis alone in a crowd of pokemon. All Alone.

    Alone.

    Alone.

    He looked back to where Juanfinsimo's spot was, to Oswald, to Neo, then to Juanfinsimo's spot, then Oswald, then Neo. Again and again, and again and again and again. All while his stomach kept sinking, sinking, sinking.

    Tears pricked at Cosmo's eyes. He sniffled. His lip quivered.

    He blabbered out, "this- what- Cosmo- I- but- no…"

    No…

    No.


    No, he was wrong. Cosmo is a hero. All of this was just a dastardly plot by some villain to confuse Cosmo. So what if Juanfinsimo was gone? That did not stop Cosmo before. He was always a hero!

    Cosmo shook himself. A hero like him had a job to do—and friends to save!

    But more importantly, Cosmo needed a new partner in justice first.

    It was time to start the search.


    "W-where did your plush go, Cosmo?"

    It did not take Fenn long to notice Juanfinsimo's absence once they arrived at the day-care place. Cosmo was sincerely hoping Fenn would not notice, 'cause then he would have to explain what happened. None of it was his fault, Cosmo reminded himself. He just did not want to make Fenn mad over a lost friend.

    "Juanfinsimo was secretly trying to steal the secrets of the Aura from Cosmo," Cosmo said honestly, "so Cosmo wants a new partner in justice now."

    Fenn tilted his head, his ears lowered in concern. "You…y-you lost it?" he asked.

    Cosmo replied quickly with a "nuh uh! Juanfinsimo abandoned Cosmo."

    Because he did. Right when Cosmo needed him most, too. Cosmo was glad that Juanfinsimo was gone.

    Hopefully Fenn understood that…

    Fenn slumped back against the wireframe bench, his hind paws hanging over the edge of the seat. He looked down at the book beside him, then offered Cosmo a smile.

    "G-good thing you can make plenty of new friends here." Fenn chuckled, lazily pointing a paw at a group of young pokemon chasing each other nearby. "Lots of kids playing today, huh?"

    Playing? Playing…what FOOLS!

    They might call that assortment of slides and colored tubes on display a "playground," but all Cosmo saw was a sprawling city full of corners and hidden passageways.

    Colored blocks? Try flashing cinderblocks of DOOM! A ball pit? Cosmo would not dare take the plunge into such a deadly sinkhole!

    This was no "play." And Cosmo could already tell that the other pokemon his age climbing that jungle gym and riding those swings were not hero material. They did not take it seriously. Not like Cosmo did.

    Unlike them, Cosmo was not loud or rough. He was proud, valiant, and humble. Cosmo's bubble jiggled defiantly as he scoffed. "There are no heroes here," Cosmo said. "Only babies. Cosmo is not a baby."

    Cosmo was not a baby. Definitely not.

    There had to be some other place that had a higher density of available heroes. Cosmo started to float back the way he and Fenn came, to the door leading out to the hall. "He will have to find a new partner in justice somewhere else."

    "C-Cosmo, come back," Fenn stuttered, his paws outstretched.

    At Fenn's words, Cosmo stopped in his tracks. His bubble grew rigid.

    New Objective Acquired: Float back to Fenn

    As requested, the Solosis turned right around and urged himself back into Fenn's arms. Once there, the position he found himself in mirrored that of past positions that Fenn tended to find comfortable.

    There was a subtle squeeze and a relieved sigh provided by Fenn. Adequate.

    "Thank you…"

    Objective Complete: Float back to Fenn

    Immediately, Cosmo pouted. Could Fenn not see that he did not want to be here! This was unfair!

    "There are no real heroes here," Cosmo grumbled grumpily. "Only…babies."

    Fenn's ensuing bubble rubs were annoyingly soothing. "H-hey, some babies make for great friends."

    Cosmo blinked in surprise. Did Fenn have a baby for a friend? Was that why he was being so generous to the rough-housers? Either way, Cosmo was not looking for a baby. He was looking for a hero.

    Fenn did not count, either. It had to be a hero that would help Cosmo save Fenn from sadness. Something that still lingered even now. Cosmo heard it in Fenn's voice and the way his ears had not pointed upright at all in the past day.

    "No babies," Cosmo said, reaffirming his stance.

    But that was not enough for Fenn. Sighing, he said, "J-just…give it a try, please. Go talk to some other kids, o-okay?"

    New Objective Acquired: Go talk to some other kids

    He really didn't want to. The other kids were loud and would tell him to do things he did not want to do. They didn't play his fantasy the way he did.

    He gritted his teeth, constricting his bubble tighter, closer to his core.

    I don't wanna, he chanted internally. I don't wanna!

    Click!


    No more pouting, no more arguing, no more discontent to be had. None of that. He was pulled into the air by his own psychic propulsion, spun swiftly, and beamed cheerfully.

    "Okay!"

    Off to the playground he went. Fenn seemed surprised for the split second that the Solosis met his eyes, but nothing was done to stop him.

    As he was told to talk to "some other kids," there were a few viable options for this objective. There was, of course, that duo of mons chasing each other even now: an Axew running from a Litleo that continuously nipped at the little dragon's heels, just out of reach. Both wore silvery-blue scarves and giggled like true friends. Though from a closer look, it was difficult to tell if the Litleo was actually enraged as opposed to just playing along.

    The swings were currently occupied by a Whismur and Venonat, each taking turns pushing each other. Presumably, it would make more sense that the two of them would take turns on the same swing, but it seemed more like they were taking turns hopping off of their own swings to push the other. Venonat had the right swing and Whismur had the left swing—effectively hogging both for themselves. How intuitive of them.

    There were various mons making use of the playground and its ensuing slides, tunnels, and climbing bars. The Solosis saw a Teddiursa, a Rufflet, a Cleffa, an entire family of Exeggcute utilizing the slide all at once, and several others. None of which stuck out as optimal choices and in fact only served to make the Solosis' head spin when trying to track them all.

    Eventually, he locked his gaze on a circle of three pokemon huddled near the ball pit. They spoke in hushed tones, as depicted by a Pikachu—the oldest-looking of the three—cupping his paw around his mouth. Occasionally the Mankey among them would reach into the ball pit and chuck a plastic ball at the head of the small Minun of the trio, who would periodically rub his forehead.

    Confusing behavior, had the Solosis not noticed the slips of cardstock placed on the ground in front of them. Those looked like playing cards, he surmised. And if they were using playing cards, then there was a non-zero chance they were playing Bolt Break.

    A game he knew how to play. Yes, that could be fun. He could do something there.

    His choice made, the Solosis floated over to the group of three before making himself known.

    "Hi!" he announced. "Are you guys playing Bolt Break?"

    Objective Complete: Go talk to some other kids

    Right away, Cosmo wished he had not opened his mouth. All three of them jumped and turned on Cosmo, analyzing him and everything he stood for. Gah, Cosmo knew he would hate this!

    The Minun brought his paw to his chin and said curiously, "Bolt Break? What's that?"

    The Pikachu's reaction was almost the complete opposite, but twice as scary because of his deeper, harsher voice. "It's one of those boring card games my grandpa plays with his friends on Saturday nights." The way he said it made it seem like he was not talking about Cosmo, but it was unmistakable that he was.

    And to add insult to injury, the Mankey tossed a plastic ball at Cosmo. "Ha! Snot bubble plays oldie games."

    Cosmo flinched, but the plastic ball just rebonded off of his bubble without harming him. It did nothing to help his confidence, though.

    "Ah, if not Bolt Break…" Cosmo pondered, "what game is it?"

    The Pikachu scoffed, snatching up one of the cards with distinct swagger and finesse. "Psh! Game? This ain't no game, kid."

    Kid? Hearing that word coming from this Pikachu made Cosmo's bubble boil.

    Minun passed little sparks between his paws as he rapidly looked between the three of them. Then when he asked another question it was in a ruder voice than before. "Ever play Pyro Ball?"

    Cosmo shook himself. "Nope," he answered truthfully. "Only Bolt Break."

    His bubble boiled more when Pikachu chimed in. "Psh, knew it," Pikachu said.

    "No legs, no legs," was what the Mankey then sang under his breath, adding on to Pikachu's comment. Except it was not a very effective whisper since Cosmo heard it loud and clear.

    Both Pikachu and Minun giggled at that, laughing at Cosmo, and sneered at him out of the corners of their eyes. In fact they were clearly not even trying to hide it, Cosmo could tell.

    Once again Cosmo felt cold and isolated. Out of place.

    But the cold was biting this time. Bitter and…mean. Really, really mean.

    Cosmo suddenly really wanted to play this "Pyro Ball" game. Not as a hero—no, just because. He wanted to play it to prove these three wrong.

    Wrong about…what? Cosmo did not know. Nor did he care. He just had to. The thought of not being able to, leaving here without even knowing what it was, made his bubble boil so much that he was starting to produce steam.

    He blurted out, almost yelling: "Cosmo wants to play Pyro Ball!"

    Minun tilted his head at that. "Who's Cosmo?"

    Mankey, similarly, said, "Why are you talking like that?"

    And Pikachu laughed. "What a weirdo."

    Gone. All of that fiery anger was gone and replaced with incredulity. "W…weirdo?" Cosmo muttered.

    "Yeah," Pikachu confirmed, "weeeeeirdo. Weirdy weird weirdoooo!"

    Weirdo…weirdo…weirdo…weeeeirdoooooo…

    Cosmo shook. Panted. Fumed. So many, many things. He wanted to explode.

    "Sh-shut up, villains!" Cosmo seethed. "Cosmo is a hero…!"

    Minun smirked hurtfully. "No you aren't," he said. "You're a weirdo!"

    "Weeeeirdooooo!" Mankey bellowed.

    Then they just went back to their game, the Pikachu talking about the cards as though Cosmo was not still there. Not once did they invite him to play or explain anything about it.

    Buncha meanies, Cosmo thought. Calling Cosmo, the Greatest Psychic in the world a…weirdo…

    "Jerks!" Cosmo snapped.

    Shaking with anger, Cosmo turned to leave and float back to Fenn. And he would have, but first the Pikachu had to rub it in some more, the jerk.

    "Yeah weirdo!" the Pikachu asserted. "Go somewhere else!"

    New Objective Acquired: Go somewhere else!

    But where? Well, in accordance with his mental state, the corner next to the empty see-saw was just as good a spot as any. There, he wouldn't be bothered. There, he wouldn't be talked down to by a bunch of bullies. There, he could play his fantasy how he wanted to play it, alone.

    Objective Complete: Go somewhere else!

    …But now Cosmo was alone. Genuinely alone.

    Cosmo sagged in the air, looking back at the playground awash with activity and fun and…

    Nothing about the playground looked like a sprawling city anymore. It was just a playground. There were no villains, no secret tunnels, no heroics at all. No Juanfinsimo either.

    Cosmo did not want to save anybody right now. He just…couldn't do it. There was no more fun to be had.

    Too sad to do much else, Cosmo plopped down onto the lowered end of the see-saw. What seemed so exciting before never felt more lonely. He briefly imagined his only friend- his past friend, riding the see-saw on the other end. But the image was too much, and Cosmo had to shake side-to-side to keep from crying.

    What was he going to do…

    A shadow passed overhead. Weird—Cosmo thought that clouds could only create shadows outdoors. He followed the shadow with his eyes reflexively, his gaze coming to a stop at the other end of the see-saw again.

    Because now there was a pokemon there.

    A bird, specifically. A round, green bird that Cosmo did not know the name of. They had yellow and red wings, red talons that they used to latch onto the see-saw's handles, a yellow beak pointed right at Cosmo, a red feather sticking out of their head, and eyes full of clouds. Huh, maybe those were the clouds Cosmo thought he saw.

    They looked really weird, which felt mean to say. Cosmo called that Cycla pokemon weird because they were. But this bird had not done anything to give off that impression. Cosmo's bubble just tingled the same way it did earlier today.

    Cosmo and the bird stared at each other, neither pokemon saying a word. It was rude to stare, Cosmo knew that. Did the bird know that? They were staring, too…

    "Hello?" Cosmo asked.

    The bird continued to look at him. No words were spoken.

    "Um…I- Cosmo was here first." Were they mad at Cosmo for taking the see-saw from them? He did not mean to steal it, he just needed somewhere to go.

    If they were mad, Cosmo could not tell. They just kept staring and staring, wordlessly.

    Or perhaps…

    "And Cosmo was just…resting!" Cosmo said, suddenly getting an idea. "Being a hero is tiring work. Cosmo only got through his last fight by his teeth-skin!" Whatever that meant. He heard something like it once and it sounded cool.

    Just as before, the bird said nothing…because they were resting, too! The See-saw of Heroic Rest only accommodated two heroes at a time, so of course Cosmo would meet another one here!

    And if there was another hero, then that meant Cosmo was not alone! Could this be his next partner in justice?

    Either way, Cosmo was vibrating too hard to keep still. Within an instant he was up in the air and beside the green bird, eyes lit up. They hardly reacted aside from following Cosmo with their beak and shifting under the slight movement of the see-saw, but clearly the green bird was just as excited about finding a fellow hero. So much so that they could not find the words.

    But Cosmo knew. He did not need to be told that this fearless, valorous champion of the city understood Cosmo's plight. Asking was simply a courtesy.

    "Now that Cosmo's rest is over," Cosmo declared, "let us return to our heroic duties! Because you know what they say, there is no Shaymin taking a break!" A proper hero also appreciated a good pun.

    Although they did not laugh, or express much of anything, the bird paid close attention to Cosmo. Obviously because they had a secret identity to protect, and unlike Cosmo they had yet to find a heroic moniker of their own.

    Cosmo smirked. Lucky for them, Cosmo was an expert when it came to coming up with new identities.

    "Oops! Right, you need a heroic name." Cosmo thought for a moment. "How about…"


    Cosmo could not wait to come back to the day-care. Tomorrow! Then the next day! Then the day after that! What an exhilarating prospect; something to look forward to every single day! The only problem was that the fun had to be localized to the day-care.

    But Fenn called for him. As much as Cosmo did not want to say goodbye, his new friend reassured him that they would be waiting on the see-saw when he returned. Or even come find Cosmo if he wanted. Juanfinsimo never did that.

    By the time Cosmo wandered back to Fenn's bench, though, Oswald had arrived. The Dewott's fur—slick with sweat—was noticeably messier compared to the last time Cosmo saw him. In one of his paws was a plastic water bottle. Where did he get that? Either way, Oswald casually sipped at it every so often as he conversed with Fenn.

    Fenn had his book opened up on his lap, craning his head to look up at Oswald. Without fail, everytime Cosmo glanced down his eyes would grow wide at the size of the book Fenn was reading. Cosmo had not read many books himself, but the ones he had were noticeably thinner. Clearly, Fenn was a reading master.

    "So it's like a sci-fi story?" Oswald asked, leaning against the bench.

    Fenn's eyes drifted down to his book aimlessly for a second. When he looked back at Oswald, his ears were flat against his head, and his voice was lowered so much that Cosmo barely heard him.

    "A…what?"

    Oswald looked left and right in confusion. "You know, science fiction?"

    "N-none of it has anything to do with science," Fenn explained.

    "…But there are robots."

    Fenn gestured over his shoulder with his paw like he was tossing a candy wrapper. After which he responded by saying, "...Cycla."

    To that, Oswald smacked his lips. "Good point," he said. "Truth can be crazier than fiction. Not that I would know." A loud slurping noise followed that comment—Oswald greedily sucking up more water.

    If that was a joke, Cosmo did not get it. Fenn seemed to, though. He chuckled, shook his head, then finally noticed Cosmo.

    Fenn sighed in a sort of way that comforted Cosmo. Made his heart do double flips, hinting that everything was okay. "There you are…" Fenn held out his paws in invitation. "H-have fun?"

    Needless to say, Cosmo accepted the invitation. Though he ended up somewhat regretting it when his attempts to nod enthusiastically were hindered by Fenn squishing him close. Good thing Cosmo's mouth still worked.

    "Yeah!" Cosmo gushed. "Cosmo was nearly defeated by the evil sky dragons, but then Cloudcutter joined Cosmo's team and they became the greatest hero team ever! They fought bad guys and shot laser beams and- and- and Cosmo and Cloudcutter formed a secret base that not even Fenn or Oswald get to know about because it's super, duper secret! It was the best!"

    Much to Cosmo's dismay, Oswald was not very impressed. He raised an eyebrow, in fact. "Sky dragons?" he parroted. "Secret base? Cloud…cutter?" He turned to Fenn. "Fenn, where did his plush go? I don't see it."

    Wait, why was Oswald asking? Did Fenn not tell him? It was important to know that Juanfinsimo was a dirty deserter that Cosmo was no longer friends with! Both of them should know that.

    Fenn shrugged his shoulders, though, almost like he completely ignored what Cosmo told him earlier. He said, "I-I don't know. I think he lost it."

    "Lost it?" Oswald balked. "I won that for him and everything." He stopped to take a drink of water, shaking his head in the process. "Kid's gotta be more attentive, I swear."

    "I guess…"

    Grr…they were talking about Cosmo in front of him again! What did they know, anyway? Heroics was hard work, but just as hard to appreciate, apparently. Fenn and Oswald were lucky Cosmo was noble and humble.

    "Well anyway," Oswald resumed as he rubbed the back of his neck, "Swift is a better teacher than I thought. I think I'm actually…learning something?"

    Fenn quickly looked away, his paws pushing just a little bit more into Cosmo's bubble. "I…I think I can tell," he mumbled. "You…l-look a bit more…fit."

    Oswald froze, his paw still on his neck and everything. Did Fenn really say something that shocking? It sounded like a pretty normal thing to say as far as Cosmo was aware.

    Like abruptly releasing a psychic hold, Oswald's arm fell to his side. "Really n-" he started, before stopping himself. "I mean, you're just saying that."

    That did not sound like Oswald. Again. Why did he keep changing like that?

    The pressure Fenn was putting on Cosmo's bubble was starting to become uncomfortable, but Cosmo was too worried to say anything. He just let Fenn speak up for himself and hoped Fenn would notice.

    "I'm…I-I'm not. I meant it."

    Oswald took in a big breath. Biggest breath Cosmo had ever seen. "You plan on going somewhere else tonight?"

    Fenn curled in on himself a small amount, like he was trying to hide. Weirdly enough, his grip on Cosmo actually loosened in the process.

    He spoke quietly. "...Mhm. A-Altaria's. I wanted a smoothie."

    "I guess you're gonna be going there alone, then, because I still can't leave the castle," Oswald said, all grumpy all of a sudden.

    "I guess…" Fenn was barely audible. "D-did you want me to…?"

    Oswald held up a paw. "It's fine. You go do what you need to do. Me and Cosmo will go get something ourselves, no big deal. Isn't that right, buddy?"

    Was it right? That question made no sense. Cosmo was not sure what Oswald was even asking. He did not want to cause any issues, though, so…

    It was spoken: "Cosmo will follow Oswald!" He squeezed out from Fenn's grip before slingshotting himself up to Oswald's level. At first, he was going to mention how he and Oswald were going to hold the fort while Fenn was gone or something to that effect. An inspiring adage that would calm Fenn's sadness.

    But the words would not come to him. Just like when Cosmo was out of place in that crowd or when he was alone by the see-saw, everything was far away.

    Fenn and Oswald, physically at least, were there. He could see them, even touch them.

    But they weren't there. They were alone, too.

    Oswald said goodbye to Fenn as he turned to walk off. Fenn said goodbye back, his book still open to the last page he read.

    And Cosmo-

    "Come on, Cosmo. Let's go get something to eat."

    New Objective Acquired: Follow Oswald

    -asked no more questions.
     
    Chapter 47.5 - Day -82: Liability
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Author's Note:
    The following half-chapter was written as a drabble reward for the writer Fobbie. He asked me to write about Fenn's first day at the castle, and after realizing that I never actually showed that I wrote this out as a transition between day 17 and 18. The spot in the story it ended being slotted into worked out really well.
    I hope you enjoy.
    Chapter 47.5: Day -82 - Liability


    Fenn wished he was dreaming right now.


    He had spent the past week wondering how his dreams would stand up to reality's scrutiny, and nothing could have prepared him for the difference between real and dream Butterfrees in his stomach. There were plenty of opportunities to compare, after all—every step of today's short journey had once made a cameo in his sleep before. But now, the Butterfrees were more ferocious.


    From the monotonous stroll through the woods to get to Kebia, each second filled with anxiety-inducing silence, to the awkward interaction at the front desk, to the longest elevator ride of his life. All the way to now, a century in terms of time spent in his head. Running through scenarios, outcomes, and possible mistakes over and over again.


    The Quilava stared up at the final hurdle, a mere knock away. What if he went in through these massive doors and regretted it? What if, at the absolute worst moment, he stuttered one-too-many times and aggravated the Queen? What if Fenn made such a fool of himself that the Queen laughed him out of the room?


    All of these years, all of this preparation, just to fail?


    Warriors don't fail. So Fenn wouldn't either.


    He had repeated that adage internally to such a degree that it was starting to sound funny. But what was even more funny was how Fenn got right to the entrance of the throne room and considered turning right around. Right before he would cement himself as a true explorer. Officiate himself. Become a proper adult.


    Don't mess this up, Fenn. This isn't Figy Forest. Not even close.


    He practically ripped his paw from his arm and lifted it to the door, trembling all the while. His heart beated in a violent rhythm. Beat one: this was the moment he had been waiting for his whole life. Beat two: everything rode on this one conversation. Beat three: grandpa would be proud of him if he pulled through. Beat four: dad would be disappointed in him if he came home empty-handed. So on and so forth.


    With each beat, though, Fenn's expression hardened. Deep breaths turned the rhythm into a constant—simple noise. If the tension was a volcano, Fenn was exploding along with it as opposed to running to safety. That was what warriors did. They did not run, nor did they hide.


    Fenn wanted this. Reaching the top of this castle was the source of his excitement ever since he was a child. It propelled him forward. Turning back now would be tantamount to abandoning his past self. Grandpa would never want that.


    Once the rhythm was effectively gone, Fenn stared straight ahead, resolute. Fire churned in his belly all the way up to his chest. Warm and ready.


    Two raps were made, and Fenn held his breath.


    Tap! Tap!





    CreeeeeaaaAAAAAKKKK!


    The door roared as though Rayquaza had soared down from the heavens to flash his fangs in Fenn's face. Wood fighting against its hinges, sending shockwaves in Fenn's direction. His only defense was to cover his ears with his paws and wait.


    And wait he did. Several moments later, it was quiet again. Fenn, thoroughly shaken but not moved, stared directly through the open door into a yawning abyss.


    He did not advance immediately.


    "H-how…?" he muttered to himself. No greeting, no vocal acknowledgement, no faces. The door had opened on its own, for him, unleashing a cool breeze directly into his face. It smelled of herbs and fruity perfume.


    The rhythm returned. But this time, Fenn was ready.


    Vents sparking with embers, Fenn dropped to all-fours and padded into the room. His footsteps fell lightly on the carpet at the pace of his erratically shifting expectations.


    For one, the throne room was expansive, yet empty. The Queen was a solitary figure in the sense that simply meeting her was a matter of talking to the right pokemon. Pokemon that Fenn never talked to himself—it was his father that arranged this. Several months ahead of time, as he had said.


    That meant that Fenn had no choice but to arrive in a timely manner so as to not ruin what his father planned. Breakfast was skipped, and not by choice. The pressure on his shoulders was heavier than what Figy Forest would provide at its worst, but Fenn was just glad that there would only be one set of eyes watching him.


    Sunlight poured in through the enormous stained glass windows to the sides of the Quilava, kissing Fenn's fur with warmth. He lingered in spots for too long, slowing down at every opportunity as the empty throne came closer and closer into view.


    In front of the throne was a studious, wooden desk overrun with documents piling high above even the Gardevoir sat behind it. Fenn should've expected this—he really should have—considering that those were the set of eyes he knew would fall upon him. They watched him closely, while the Gardevoir they belonged to propped up her head with her hands, waiting.


    Fenn could not bring himself to meet her gaze for long.


    High above her, pure judgement glared down at Fenn. He could momentarily find reprieve by averting his eyes down to the floor. But even still, the polished marble immaculately reflected the holy arms of Arceus out of the corner of his eye. There was no escaping it.


    Then came a voice that bounced off the walls and into Fenn's vulnerable ears.


    "You must be Gaura's son," said the Gardevoir. Her voice scattered licks of assertiveness in the stale air. Reflexively, Fenn's ears erected upward, his neck itched stiff, and he came to an abrupt halt on the carpet.


    "Y-ye-" Fenn cleared his throat. "Yes…my name is Fenn." Still a distance away, Fenn wondered if he should have walked forward more. His body, though, fought back with all its might. He stood on two paws.


    This was the Queen of Kebia Castle, the highest command of any pokemon in the entire continent. And Fenn stuttered like a fool immediately. Arceus, why was he like this? His vents were so cold that he feared they would freeze over.


    "You go by Fenrir, as well," the Queen stated.


    She wasn't asking for confirmation, which hindered Fenn's immediate response. That…other name was exclusively used by his father these days. Every pokemon he talked to just called him Fenn. So, he relayed that.


    "W-well," Fenn spoke up, "I prefer Fenn…sorry."


    Fenn's stomach dropped when the Queen beckoned him closer with her hand. Just a silent, demanding gesture that overpowered Fenn's every instinct to run.


    And warriors don't run. Warriors follow orders of a higher authority. Be that a parent, a teacher…or a monarch.


    After Fenn padded forward, looking up at the Gardevoir from the other side of the desk, he started rubbing his arm raw. The fur underneath was starting to shed.


    The Queen leaned forward slowly, looming over Fenn. She asked in a low voice, "No one told you what I do, did they? What I can do, even?"


    Govern? Rule? Demolish armies? Fenn just shook his head, unsure of what was even being asked.


    "I can read minds, Fenrir," was what she said in an even lower voice. "Instinctively, not like any other psychic. The second you walked in here, I knew everything about you. I heard every thought, read every memory, and unearthed every single insecurity."


    Every…memory? Fenn froze, his ears falling against his head.


    "Every single one," the Queen answered as though she…read his mind. "And stop calling me queen. I hate that word. Just call me Anemone."


    How did Fenn not know about this? Why did his father never mention that the Queen read minds?


    "Anemone. Call me Anemone."


    Fenn took a heavy step back. "I…I-I'm sorry…!" he blurted out. "It…i-it won't happen again, I swear!"


    To that, Anemone outright laughed. "I know. You're very good at following orders, Fenrir."


    Why is she still calling me Fenrir? Fenn's grip tightened. Does she not know why I don't like it?


    "Oh, I do," she said. "Look at me."


    Those words—that command—sapped Fenn of any remaining confidence he had. Anemone knew everything about him, and quite literally read his mind like a book. His nerves were too shot to even express doubt. How should he have reacted to this?


    "Y-yes, ma'am." Unsure, Fenn did as she asked. He looked into her eyes. Dried by hours of work and monotony, Fenn could barely see his own reflection past the cloudy discontent. But he did see himself eventually, so pathetically rendered and slouched and nervous that it frightened him all over again. The effort Fenn made to smooth out his fur this morning had gone to waste.


    It was in that moment that Fenn genuinely believed every word Anemone had said so far, if only because his diffidence was written on his face. She could read him all she wanted to and Fenn could do nothing about it.


    Anemone started by saying, "I won't go into detail about how difficult it has been for you. I think we both know."


    Fenn looked to the side, his cheeks burning.


    "I'm not surprised that Gaura waited this long to throw you at me. His pride dictates that no room be left for error." Anemone scoffed. "But he's such a fucking idiot that he keeps stepping on Stunfisks every step of the way."


    When Fenn tentatively glanced back at her, Anemone was staring at him. "And you're the biggest result of that," she remarked.


    Despite his best efforts, Fenn's voice came out no louder than a whisper. "W…w-what do you mean by that?"


    For this whole conversation, Anemone had worn a tired frown. Never once did her expression evolve past quiet resignation over her place in the world. That question brought out a smile in her, though. A slight one, but still. It was slightly off putting.


    "Like me, you're cursed," Anemone said, pointing to herself. "Cruelty just seems to follow you everywhere, doesn't it? Can't even talk right. Just like me—I don't think right."


    As much as he hated to admit it, Fenn's persistent stutter was just one ember in a campfire of problems. Cruelty was not a stranger, Fenn understood that. He was visited by that ghost on multiple occasions. But wasn't that why he was here? To get away from all of that? To fix it, even?


    If Fenn became an explorer, wouldn't that heal the wounds the past nineteen years have left?


    "No, it wouldn't," Anemone added, answering all of Fenn's questions with three words.


    "But…w-would it not make it better?" Fenn had to know. In fact he had to know with absolute certainty. Cursed or not, this was what Fenn wanted above all else.


    Anemone shrugged. "Maybe. Could also just end up like your dad and never be satisfied with the legacy you left. I could see that."


    Fenn could not stop the flames bursting from his vents if he tried. Fists tightened at his side, feet firmly on the ground, Fenn shouted, "I am not my dad!"


    But he didn't get the reaction he wanted. Anemone just sat there, staring at him, unamused.


    "Really?" Her expression tightened into a glare. "That so? Why don't you go tell him that yourself, then?" She flicked her wrist towards the door. "Tell him why you're really here, okay? Then come back to me and we'll have a proper talk. How does that sound?"


    The room grew quiet, the only sound present being the crackling of Fenn's dwindling flames and his heavy breathing. That of which was also dwindling. His fists loosened into open paws, his eyes fell to the floor. Within just a few seconds, Fenn had gone from a fearsome warrior to…just a Quilava.


    "I…I-I can't…" Fenn whimpered. "It's not…n-no…"


    But warriors don't run, right? Right? I can't just go back home now…


    Anemone shook her head. "Thought as much." She pointed towards the doors. "Just go home, Fenrir. If you can't even look your own parents in the eyes and say no, then you can't be an explorer. Right now, you're just a liability this way."


    Those words stung more painfully than Beedrills. Every inch of Fenn's body was struck with a cascade of debilitating exhaustion in an instant. Before he knew it, Fenn was rubbing his arm again.


    He watched as drops of liquid splashed to the floor seemingly from nowhere. It took him a moment to realize that he was the source. They were tears—his tears.


    Fenn was crying.


    That was when he knew it was over.


    "...O-okay…"


    Tears turned to shoulder-shaking sobs as Fenn dragged himself out of the throne room. It was a miracle he didn't fall to the ground and choke on his tongue right there in front of the leader of the entire continent. He probably would have preferred that over the alternative.


    Fenn lived in fear of what his father would say to him when he returned.


    But what if he didn't? Fenn considered the possibility when he found himself back at the elevator in the blink of an eye. Time may as well have been irrelevant because he was stuck in a loop of cruelty yet again.


    So why not just run away? Go off to who knows where and accept himself as a failure. It would be so easy.


    Warrior's don't run, though. Did he not just establish that? Had he not been internalizing that for years? Fenn was a warrior, he had to stay and fight!


    No matter what the fight entailed…


    Fenn was still sobbing by the time the elevator was riding back down to the bottom floor. He was propped up against the back wall, too devastated to stand upright. When the elevator would stop, he would have to figure out what to do next, and where to go.


    Before that came, though, an inky black figure phased through the moving wall. With it, came two glowing yellow eyes, fixated on Fenn alone. The Mismagius spoke softly, easing Fenn's agony if only a slight bit. He was in no state to ignore her.


    "Oh my," she said, "you poor thing. Was Anemone in a bad mood?"


    She smiled pleasantly, almost knowingly. "Don't worry, dear. Fenn, I believe it was? I can help you, if you'll let me."


    Fenn's ears perked up. Perhaps he didn't need to get to go home…yet.


    Author's Note - 4/24/2024:

    After exactly 3 months, Flowerbeds is now completely up to date on TR and will continue it's regular monthly update schedule from here. If you've been keeping up, thanks a ton! There's plenty more to come, so stay tuned!
     
    Chapter 48 - Day 18, Part 1: Who's Oswald?
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 48: Day 18, Part 1 - Who's Oswald?


    Four days was not a long time.


    When Swift first started his own training, it took him weeks to comprehend the basics. To learn. To control his shell.


    He was just a Squirtle then. Spry in his energy yet weak in his techniques. His father…or who he assumed was his father at the time, drilled into him the idea that youth was an excuse. One would work around youth, not nurture it. Above all else, it was a handicap that faded away with age.


    The melting of Swift's handicap was a natural process. Incredibly natural—water over smooth stones shaped by a constant current. Its presence was forgotten entirely by the time Swift had reached adulthood.


    Oswald fought like his handicap was never removed.


    "Like this?" the Dewott asked after shifting his arm opposite of what was just demonstrated.


    "No," Swift corrected. "Like this."


    First up across his torso towards the opposite shoulder, Swift directed, then down at an angle that left the wrist parallel to the abdomen. It was a defensive maneuver, favoring practically over showmanship. The arm would be situated neutrally after the strike to allow for a quick shift to a block or another strike depending on the circumstance. Always on guard.


    It was a basic concept that enhanced any physical fighter. Even Swift, who opted to hit-and-run when it came to physical fighting. Wartortles could not utilize their shell in ways that Dewotts could, but Swift depended on Liquidation as a retaliatory dueling option when needed. He had learned to fight with weapons and improvised hand-to-hand before learning to slide, and as a result, Swift gave little attention to his spitting distance. There was little room for it.


    "Right…" Oswald uttered, then swung. The ensuing practice strike was terrible. Much too slow and much too disjointed. An Igglybuff could have survived it.


    That was an improvement. Swift nodded approvingly. "Better," he said.


    Oswald dropped his stance in an instant, as though maintaining it harbored a great weight. He looked at Swift. "Better how?"


    To demonstrate, Swift replicated Oswald's stance to the best of his ability, faults and all. Such flimsy posture nipped badly at his pride, but he persevered for the sake of proving his point.


    As Swift explained, "Your legs were too close together. Spread them more." So Swift widened his own to the point of a near squat. Such a pose provided a steadier center of gravity, and evened out the body to maintain tension.


    "Alright," said the Dewott, mimicking the motion.


    "Loosen your elbow but tighten your grip. Be fluid, not stiff." Swift brought his wrist up to his shoulder opposite of his current striking arm. Perpendicular to the body, wound up only half-way to reduce telegraphing his attack.


    "I was doing that."


    Swift then swung his wrist diagonally across his chest, slamming it into a complete halt in front of Oswald, pointing his invisible blade at him. "Quicker," Swift stated. "And more focused."


    "Yeah, I got that part." Oswald crossed his arms and stood up straight. "Swift, I asked about what I did better. Sure sounds like I did everything wrong, still."


    These complaints of Oswald's never stopped. Swift did explain what was wrong. In perfect detail. But that demonstration showed a definite understanding of what was asked on Oswald's part. Did Swift not make that clear?


    Swift returned to a neutral standing position and frowned deeply. His ears pointed towards the ceiling, disgruntled in their alertness. He grumbled, "Your posture is lacking. But…it is getting better."


    As if to test this, Oswald peeled a scalchop off his hip and swung the instrument with unpracticed restraint into a nearby wooden post, only to look down upon it visibly unsatisfied. Only shallow divots were left in his wake. "Didn't you say that every Dewott forms their own fighting style?" Oswald asked. "If it belongs to me, why am I doing it wrong?"


    "The basics still matter," Swift reasoned. Yet there was a weakness behind his words that polluted his stature. Learning the basics was important, but Oswald had only grown more frustrated with that explanation as time had gone on. Swift had maybe a few answers to Oswald's quandaries in total, and he had reused them several times over.


    Oswald slapped his scalchop back onto his hip aggressively. His tone was harsh. "I know that, Swift. It's gotten to the point where I can't even go to the bathroom without thinking about the basics." He sighed, looking off at nothing in particular. "I'm not getting anywhere with this, am I?"


    Swift truly had to wonder where Oswald was getting these ideas from. Untrained he might be, yes. So skinny that his ribs poked through his fur at times. He was weak and spindly. And on Oswald's chest was the missing patch of fur where Swift himself had driven his shell into, bumping against those very ribs.


    Blinded by anger and envy, Swift had sincerely wished he had done worse at the time. Oswald could have been seriously harmed, leaving Swift full of blame. But he didn't really care at the time.


    And Oswald, in the face of all of that, simply walked away with minimal injuries. He hardly held Swift accountable for it in the end.


    The more Swift thought about it, though, the more he found that fact to be emblematic of Oswald's resilience. Now if only the Dewott had the wherewithal to fight the bad thoughts in his own head.


    "You're being too hard on yourself," Swift finally said.


    "What?" The incredulity on Oswald's face was perplexing. "No, I'm- being realistic."


    "Same thing."


    Oswald stared.


    Ever since Swift had learned of his origins as an adoptee, the truth of his birth burrowed its way deep into his shell, slowing him to a crawl. The glass between Swift and Allium finally shattered to reveal the Samurott on the other side—a pokemon who looked no different and acted no different. But still, Swift resented his adoptive father more than ever before.


    Swift had to wonder why. Did the knowledge of this lie really change anything, especially when Swift suspected it all along?


    What got Swift to apologize to Oswald was not the revelation, it was the confirmation that every ounce of envy and spite had been for nothing. The realistic reaction for Swift was to recognize that he was a terrible pokemon. So that was the conclusion he came to: he was a dumb, single-minded Slowpoke with nothing to contribute and even less to say.


    But Swift could not accept that. After everything he went through, he was not about to stay knocked down. Being realistic would not help him.


    "Just…listen to me," Swift insisted, "it took you four days to get better. Try another four."


    Oswald just shook his head despondently. "I can't wait that long. Not with how things have been going."


    Swift stomped his foot. "Try."


    "I have been trying!"


    In a fit of rage, Oswald ripped out a scalchop, turned, and lunged at the same wooden post from before. He yelled, arms over his head. "AAAAAAAHHH!" The blade came down like a guillotine, predisposed to collide with the post's tip. But just as it reached its apex, the scalchop began to glow.


    It was too late to stop it—not that Oswald would have done so had he noticed. Fantastical, blinding yellow light filled the training dojo and expanded in an instant. What was once a chop forged from frustration, grew to a slice clean enough to wound a legend.


    The wooden post, which wore the scars of countless experiments before this, was now in two pieces. The cut was clean, not a splinter in sight.


    Oswald looked upon his work, panting heavily, his chest heaving. Yellow light lingered at his hip in fading bursts, until his scalchop returned to its normal, beige state. Slowly, he brought the scalchop up to his face and examined it thoroughly. He remained like that for several moments.


    That was no Razor Shell. Swift had attempted to teach Oswald how to properly activate that move several times, with little to no results. On the third day, Oswald explained that Allium's method of "channeling his inner wave" had stopped working. In that moment, all of Oswald's faults made proper sense.


    Swift had to peel his lips open to speak. "...How did you do that?" he wondered aloud, gravel in his throat.


    Still staring at the scalchop, Oswald murmured, "I don't know."


    "Do you know what it is?"


    Oswald shrugged and promptly ignored the question. "Water…my water isn't supposed to be yellow, is it? Actually, don't answer that."


    "It's not supposed to glow any color," Swift said. "There was no water. What were you thinking of when you did that?"


    "...Nothing. I wasn't thinking of anything."


    Liar. Allium had told Swift once that pokemon fight by flexing a muscle in their brain—by thinking. His examples of how he taught this fact often included images of the ocean and deep water hunting. Something too impersonal for the long term. Such an approach works for ferals, but not those with sufficient mental faculties.


    Swift scowled. "Yes, you were. Try to replicate it."


    Oswald turned, scalchop now down by his side. There was a sullen look on his face. "I just…I don't know how," he said.


    "You're being negative again." Swift furrowed his brow. "You won't get anywhere like that around here."


    To that, Oswald sighed sharply. "No one told me that I needed to be in a good mindset for any of this to work." He waved his wrist in the air, flailing the scalchop around limply, as if gesturing to something. "It makes no sense. Why are pokemon like this? Why am I like this?"


    Yet again, these were problems the Dewott was making for himself. "You have it all wrong, Oswald," said Swift. "It's not…about the mind."


    "Then what is it about?"


    Swift didn't have an answer to that. He never thought about it in speakable terms.


    Utilizing one's inner capabilities came naturally, as inherent as walking or breathing. Every pokemon could tap into what made themselves…well, a pokemon. In contrast, it was difficult to say if Oswald was even acting like a pokemon, as strange as that sounded. Wherever he came from, he must have been brought up differently.


    Regardless, Swift was having a hard time keeping his tongue under wraps. If he could learn this and fight then so could Oswald.


    But not today. Both of them needed to cool down.


    Swift's ears fell against his head, and his tail sagged to the floor. With a grouchy frown, he sauntered over to the demolished training dummy, disconnecting its chains and lifting the pieces into his arms. He exchanged one more look with Oswald before stepping aside, telling him, "We're done for today."


    Oswald blinked. "What, you're not gonna tell me?" he asked.


    At this rate, Swift would just explain it poorly. It was time to accept that he was a trainer, not a teacher. The answer was elsewhere.


    Swift spoke over his shoulder on his way out. "...No. Dad didn't tell me either."


    And there he left Oswald, standing out of place with nothing but his thoughts to accompany him.




    Oo-oO​


    I can't take this anymore.


    I should've been overjoyed. After everything I've been through, the universe finally decided to throw me a bone by making my scalchop a glowing blade of death. Almost on command, too.


    But who cares? What did it even matter? May as well chuck the damn thing off the highest balcony of the castle. May as well smash both scalchops on a rock, grow them back, then do it again. That would certainly be a better use of my fucking time.


    Was there a point in coming back tomorrow? Try again by contorting my maladjusted form into a mold of perfection I'd never reach? Attempt to grasp at some distant straws of understanding?


    As I stood there, alone, staring at the empty space between myself and the world beyond, I wondered if Swift was right.


    The more I thought about it, the more I began to swim through the events in my head. It started with me searching for what I was so spiteful about in the first place. Then I just kept swimming, wading through the currents, and eventually diving and diving as far down as I could go.


    I stopped when I reached the bottom, after which I realized that I was back in those flower fields again, pleading with Team Phlox not to kill me.


    I looked down to find that the scalchop was still clutched tightly in my paw. My fingers rode up the rigid tool like paint down a slope, conforming to the little paths they made for themselves, never quite secure and predisposed to change course at any slight nudge of the pale. A part of my brain always twitched at how fragile my grip appeared, like I could drop the thing with enough carelessness. As a human I desired a handle—something to grasp in my five-fingered hand. As a Dewott…it just worked.


    My body was a puzzle. Each piece fit into its own slot. My scalchop sat in my paw just right, my tail was just the right length to never get in the way, my whiskers curved neatly in their unkemptness on my face, and my legs moved one in front of the other. I did not need a handle because Dewotts simply held their scalchops like they held their mother's paw: lovingly, beautifully, perfectly.


    I couldn't even remember my mother if I tried.


    Am I being too negative? Probably. It was hard not to be, and lying to myself wouldn't fix all of my problems.


    Would it feel better, though, to lie? I've lied enough already, and I could at least act happier, so I may as well. May as well do a lot of things while I was at it. Like running as far as I could and becoming a hermit in the woods, subsisting off of the putrid mildew and the treacherous monotony of forest living.


    Oh wait, I can't do that. Nevermind.


    I put the scalchop back on my hip and sighed deeply. From there I just…kept staring—waiting, I guess.


    Waiting…


    Waiting…


    And waiting…


    I started to hear voices coming from down the hall. Two cheerful, young pokemon discussing something about a game they were playing, or watching. Louder and louder, reaching a crescendo near the entrance to the training dojo.


    I frowned. No thanks, I was not interested in talking to gym monkeys while in the middle of another one of my episodes.


    I trudged towards the exit and sidestepped the Machoke and Seismitoad on my way out. Neither of them so much as acknowledged me, simply viewing me as another patron of the training dojo. Another guild member. Another pokemon.


    I'd just have to go sulk somewhere else.




    These past few nights have been very unkind to my sleep schedule. Nothing changed, really. Still slept in the same bed with Fenn and everything. I had the opportunity to steal Finch's straw bed but I didn't take it. I wasn't doing anything more draining, either. But god, I was exhausted.


    My eyelids tugged at the fur on my face, every slow blink stickier than stale glue. My feet flopped heavily against the carpets of the castle. Before, I dearly missed the convenience of close-toed shoes, and how I didn't have to think about every surface I walked upon. Now, the dirt poking at the webs between my toes were inconspicuous hitchhikers. My tail dragged and dragged, but for once I was fine with the fact that I could barely control it.


    I didn't know who I was anymore.


    I hardly ate at all. When I did, I ate meat. That was the new normal I welcomed with a sluggish wave. Every chew with those underutilized fangs was a pondering question: "why do you taste the way that you do?" The answer never changed.


    Needless to say, I did a lot of thinking since Finch left. I did it whenever I wasn't occupied, which happened to be anytime I wasn't training with Swift or chaperoning Cosmo. It felt depressing to say, but I could barely bring myself to do much else. And I wasn't the only one.


    I stopped asking Fenn if he was okay when I started giving the same response that he gave me: "I'm fine" or "I'm just tired." Every day was the same for the both of us, as we waited for the other to finally figure out where they went wrong.


    I didn't really mind it. Waiting was what I was best at. Took me two whole weeks to finally accept that about myself.


    Walking through the castle hallways burned my chest more than it used to. After I left the training dojo, the sun bore down upon me so vehemently that I was surprised I didn't catch on fire. I let it do its thing as I walked aimlessly down the hall of the first floor. My chest kept on hurting, every step a reminder.


    Pokemon were congregating in little packs every several meters in the hallway like branches poking out of the walls, taking up space. Meanwhile, more pokemon poured out of a large doorway in little groups of their own, talking and talking. There was a cacophony of noise loud enough to splinter any thought process I might have had. Bird pokemon flew overhead to escape the growing crowd, cawing pleasantries at each other no differently than the pokemon below.


    Great.


    Constantly, I had to push past other pokemon. I'd catch snippets of their conversations, namely a consistent throughline connected to the word "meeting." Meeting for what? I didn't care to remember.


    The crowd got so dense and I was so quick to rush through it that one pokemon in particular shoulder-checked me. They were rushing, too. I grunted and sputtered on the turnaround, sending a glare at the rude asshole. But he didn't so much as utter an apology. Out of spite, I memorized the hooded, navy blue cloak he wore along with the prissy white ribbons poking out of his collar. Bipedal, not so much taller than me, dickhead.


    I would do nothing with this information, I knew that. There was just something cathartic about not letting the guy get away with it, even if it only mattered in my own mind.


    What a petty bitch, I maligned myself. Do something about it. Use that scalchop of yours and slice him in half. Right down the middle-


    I immediately shut down the ensuing thought process. All it did was make me want to vomit.


    I eventually stumbled to the stairs around the corner. As fabulous as it would have been to ride the elevator, I am not full of original ideas. The line was long and every bigass rock type in the castle seemed to be waiting there. Stairs worked, so I used them.


    Voices rang out as an amalgamation of noise siphoned down those steps, trying to pull me by the tail into its chaotic clutches. I ignored them as I headed up to the second floor, past more stray pokemon, growing increasingly bothered by my inability to think quietly. Luckily, the second floor was considerably less busy, which wasn't saying much. The castle was wide awake and swarming with activity.


    From a team of Mightyena, Arcanine, and Boltund rushing with their tongues hanging out of their maws, to a whole congregation of Hypno and Drowzee debating with each other on-the-move—there was no shortage of excitement on display. Everywhere I looked, someone was moving, barking questions, or calling out to others. It was mind numbing.


    When I left the training dojo, I had not planned to go back to my room from there. But considering all of the commotion, I had no choice. With an annoyed scoff, I continued my ascent to the third floor.


    Up up up some more. Finally, at the top of the stairs again, most of the noise had been drowned out. If there were any remaining pokemon up there with me, they were heading down and away—thank god.


    Far ahead of me stretched the seemingly endless hallway, full of doors warping up to the ceiling and into each other, infinite in scope and scale. My room was far towards the end, implying there was an end to reach. The carpet felt like gravel under my toes for the few steps I took.


    With so much noise to account for, I had needed to raise the volume of my thoughts so I could hear myself think. With that noise gone, and my faculties still sluggish, my brain reverberated against my skull painfully, leading to a harsh headache.


    I didn't make it far before slumping up against a nearby trash bin.


    Alright, I'm done.


    Done with what? Everything. Why am I done with it? Because I just was. What was I gonna do next? I don't know.


    I don't know.


    I don't know.


    I don't know.


    I just…


    No. No, I don't know.


    For some time I leaned up against that trash bin, sighed, stared into the distance, sighed again, and stared some more. It was easy to assume that I had been doing nothing but this for most of the time I had been here in the castle. It accomplished about as much, if you asked me.


    I don't know.


    Clunk.


    There was a sound near my head. Like something landed atop the metal rim of the trash bin. I almost didn't bother to look, assuming that someone had just tossed something in my direction and missed the opening. What changed my mind was the lingering sensation that I was being watched.


    I turned my head and came face-to-face with some kind of black bird. They had a long, yellow beak and lethargic, red eyes, as well as a red piece of cloth wrapped around one of their legs. A Murkrow. I blinked.


    "Yo."


    And now she was talking.


    "Hey Dahlia," I said.


    Dahlia shifted atop the trash bin, her beak pointed neutrally in my direction. "What's up?" she asked. "It's been a while."


    "How long is a while for you?" It certainly felt like a while since we last met, but I wasn't even sure.


    She just shrugged. "It changes with the times. Is it different for you?"


    If I was going to think back on something that happened a while ago, I would have to relive my experience of nearly being decapitated by a Scyther, driving myself to insanity in a palace of cubes and faces, and my leg losing enough blood from a stab wound to leave me unconscious. And then I realized that anything further back from that didn't exist.


    So I answered with, "My frame of reference is scuffed right now."


    Clicking her tongue, Dahlia said, "Right, the amnesia. Still haven't figured that out yet, huh?"


    I shook my head.


    "Damn." Dahlia briefly peered over her shoulder before looking back at me with her head tilted. "Did you go to that meeting earlier?"


    "I didn't even know there was a meeting until five minutes ago."


    Dahlia waved her talon in front of her flippantly. "Well, you didn't miss anything. It had something to do with these recent heists. One to the west, and another to the east."


    Not important to me, so whatever. "Great," was all I could think to say.


    "Yeah, same." The Murkrow gave that a titter. "There's been an awful lot of talk around here about doing something to stop all of the criminal activity lately. But no one knows what to do in the grand scheme of things."


    I forgot all of that was still going on. Colbur Village and that Darmanitan gave me a taste of it—the only taste as far as I could tell. How all-encompassing was it, even? Pretty hard to tell when you're cooped up in a protected fortress.


    I scoffed. "Maybe they should consider leaving the castle for once." Better them than me.


    Again, Dahlia tilted her head at me. "Huh."


    What I just said might've come across as pretty deadpan, so Dahlia's confused reaction wasn't too unexpected. Although, I always got the impression that she knew a joke when she saw one.


    "What?" I said.


    "Are you okay, Oswald?" She sounded genuinely concerned.


    What? Where is this coming from?


    It was at that moment that I finally took the effort to stand up straight, pushing off of the trash bin. "Yeah?"


    "You don't sound like it," Dahlia remarked. "Or look like it."


    "What do I look like, then?"


    Dahlia clacked her beak. "Tired. You look tired."


    I raised an eyebrow. What was she on about it? Sure, I hadn't gotten enough sleep last night, but surely that didn't show.


    Right?


    "Uh…what makes you say that?" I wondered.


    "You're slouching, for one," Dahlia said.


    …Oh. I was. I suppose "standing up straight" was an oxymoron, my bad. I went ahead and fixed that, straightening out my back while clearing my throat for good measure.


    Okay, but seriously. I told her, "I do that sometimes. What about it?"


    Dahlia flapped her wings in exasperation. "I wouldn't have said anything if that was all there was to it." She leaned in slightly, narrowing her eyes. "You sound dead, Oswald. Something happen?"


    There was a pestering itch at the back of my brain goading me into giving that question the most derisive, sassy response I could think of. That was what Oswald would do: he would dig into his dirty little pile of sarcasm and pull out a real zinger of a sentence. One to make the ladies squeal, that was for sure.


    But I had a few problems with Oswald at that moment, and I was more inclined to push him back into his corner again where he belonged. Dahlia would just have to do with a dismissive shrug and me going "I dunno."


    "Gonna be secretive about it?" Dahlia asked, her forehead under her hat creasing with her widened, questioning eyes. "Is it that bad?"


    "No," I lied.


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    And then Dahlia shook her head, very much not interested in humoring me. "Oh, Oswald." She brought her wing up to cover her eyes. "You're lying through your teeth."


    Well, yeah, but, so what? What did she care? And why was I not frustrated with her for saying it?


    I stomped my foot, balled my fists, and growled through those same teeth I just lied out of. But it came out as a laugh, like I wasn't even taking myself seriously. It probably would've sounded a lot less whiny if I had said "I'm not lying!" in a more serious tone. I was just confused as to why I didn't.


    "Uh huh," Dahlia deadpanned. "Oswald, you are such a basket case. It gets more obvious every time we talk."


    "No!" I insisted. "Look, I'm fine. Never been better."


    Much to my chagrin, Dahlia kept shaking her head. "I saw you stomping around earlier, Oswald. No mon that's 'fine' grouches like that."


    Fuck this. I threw up my arms in defeat. "Alright, whatever!" I bellowed. "I'm having a bad time! I can't do anything right…what do you want from me?"


    It took a few more seconds for Dahlia to bring her wing back down and sigh to herself, her incredulity harsh enough to keep her eyes shut for just a little longer. When she cracked them open again, she rested her cheek on her wing and looked at me fondly, her beak curled into a kind smile. "I was just going to ask you how you were doing," Dahlia said, "maybe ask you a few other questions, too. But seeing you now? I think I need to do a bit more."


    I looked like such a pathetic loser that I was being offered a favor for free. Truly, today was the day I reached rock bottom. Woohoo.


    "What did you have in mind?" I asked with a sigh, not even fighting it anymore.


    Dahlia lifted into the air, peering back at me as she hovered a few feet above my head. "Follow me," she said. "There's someplace I want to take you."


    I shook my head and did just that. Going back to my room and staring up at the ceiling sounded like torture anyway.




    It never occurred to me that the castle had a pub. But after finding out about it I had to wonder how big the wine cellar was.


    I had never been up to the fifth floor, outside of Anemone's office, and I had to kick myself over it. The fourth floor and above had a distinctly "modern" feeling compared to the lower reaches of the castle. Less gaudy whites and more classy browns, compounded by the complete and utter shift from natural and candle lighting to electrical fixtures nailed to the walls.


    The designs of the carpets shifted, as well. Swirls and abstract imagery morphed into these euclidean squares in repeating patterns, meticulously measured and laid out. Not a lick of grime or dirt in sight, with sparse windows giving way to carved wood garnishing on every corner and murals painted with warm oranges and reds. I didn't recognize any of the landscapes depicted.


    There were these leathery-looking chairs propped up on corners around the staircases and at the end of hallways, where the occasional pokemon sat and read a book. It was quiet—hushed and muffled, even. All of the pokemon I saw, which wasn't a lot, were older and more dignified—unlike the haphazard collection of pokemon downstairs. A Lombre wearing a gray dress vest and bowtie, a Volcarona covered in sparkling jewelry floating from one place to another with a lazy, smoldering stride, and a Servine with a foppish coat embroidered with speckled rhinestones.


    That last one in particular sized me up as I walked past them. Half-lidded eyes accentuated their glossy eyeshadow, further emphasized by their exaggerated jaunt that really made those rhinestones jingle. They wore their lavish lifestyle on their sleeves and wanted me to know it. I was still looking over my shoulder, watching them go, as Dahlia cleared her throat, trying to get my attention.


    "Don't get too attached," she said, landing atop my head. "They'll bleed you dry."


    I winced, heat rapidly rushing to my cheeks. Her claws were gentle, but firm, and they dug lightly into the nest of hair I had tossed around up there. Slowly, I turned my head forward, walking straight. "Why is the upper castle so different?" I asked. "Is it more…new?"


    Dahlia clacked her beak. "It's always been like this. Micle might act like it's so sophisticated with its human clothing and big machines, but the real opulence is here, high up above everything else." She shifted slightly, uncomfortably. "You can look all you want…"


    "But you can't touch," I finished for her, to which verbally affirmed.


    I'm not surprised it's like this, I thought. This is just the first time I'm hearing of it. You'd think they'd be more vocal about their riches or something.


    I caught Dahlia pointing her wing in the corner of my vision. "Turn right here," she directed. "It's around the corner."


    "Aye aye, captain," I muttered, keeping my neck straight.


    Earlier, I asked Dahlia what to look out for. She told me that the sign would tell me when we got close—the name of the pub being The Grapevine. After making it to the door I could handily disagree, but the presentation was a dead giveaway anyway. Outside of the sign posts and numerous smaller paintings at the entrance depicting ripe fruits and cityscapes, the door was distinct. Patterned sheet glass, embroidered with winding grape vines, gave very little insight to the interior of the pub. But it helped me to know where I was.


    I turned the knob and headed inside.


    Stepping into The Grapevine filled me with a strong sense of unworthiness and an even stronger pang of nostalgia I couldn't place. I was in the ballroom of a fancy banquet, the bar of a cruise ship, and an upper class coffee shop all at once. Had I not walked the whole way, I wouldn't have believed I was still in that musty castle.


    Where was I even supposed to start? The chairs? The ceiling? The bar? How about the smell?


    My nose picked up a lick of cherry riding a cloud of mist that crawled over the leather arm rests and glass tables. Like Salandits crowding a Salazzle's raunchy harem, muffling the low light of lamps topped with cloth carapace hoods.


    The ceiling was high, and my eyes traced the carved wooden foundation to a faux sky. Blue permeated the cracks by which the clouds were painted on, yet that optimistic depiction was marred by a cloud of sleazy fog, turning this bright day into a warm forecast the sun only visited on occasion.


    The source of this sticky grandeur was towards the back, behind the bar. A Wheezing huffed smog and puffed it out in spurts of laughter and political parley, as his obnoxiously tall top hat jostled atop his head. A Dachsbun sat across from him, barking soft giggles between occasional licks at an amber mixture on-the-rocks. Their voices slipped into the audible smog circulating the room, fading into a quiet clamor.


    "When was the last time you had a drink, Oswald?" Dahlia asked.


    "If you mean alcohol, probably never," was my best attempt at a guess, but I was a bit too preoccupied to think about it much.


    "I don't believe you," Dahlia said. "Also, the bartender's fumes are harmless." She landed atop the back of a chair near the wall.


    Wary, I made a pointless effort to cover my mouth and nose with the back of my arm. I said, "if I catch an incurable disease fifty years from now I'll make sure to blame you for it." By the time I was seated across from her, though, I gave up and put my arm down. It actually smelled pretty nice in the pub, as long as I didn't think about where it was coming from.


    A smirk curled onto Dahlia's beak. "How about I make up for it and buy you a drink?" she offered with her wing extended.


    "What do they have?"


    "Check the menu."


    Fair enough. I picked up the laminated paper off the table in front of me with some effort; these chairs were so spacious that I literally sank into mine, my feet just barely hanging off the end of the cushion. My tail rode up the back of the chair and eventually flat up against my back.


    I don't know what I was expecting—I still couldn't read feet text. And there were no graphics aside from—unsurprisingly—more grapevines. I'm sure that even if I could read I'd roll my eyes at the stupid names they came up with. Names that made no sense to anyone that didn't live in the bar itself.


    I tossed the menu back onto the table with a frown. "I don't care, just as long as it has Oran in it," I said.


    Dahlia nodded. "Something to help with a headache?"


    "...Sure." The migraine never really went away, anyway.


    "Wailmer Tonic, got it." The Murkrow lifted into the air before flying off toward the bar. "Be right back."


    Wailmer tonic? I gave in to the chair's wrinkly embrace. See? Stupid.


    I was left alone for a couple minutes while Dahlia went to grab our drinks, and in that time I rested my head back and closed my eyes. Anything to just relax for a moment. All of these new sights distracted me from the pounding in my head, but after slowing down the smog started to taste like old taffy on my tongue. I had a sugar migraine and I hadn't eaten anything since earlier that morning.


    I dug my claws into the armrests of the chair, only to balk at the lack of resistance it provided. Perplexed, I opened my eyes to glance down at the grooves carved around my fingertips. There were these long gashes that tore shallow holes into the leather. I guess I wasn't the only one bar-hopping with a bad headache.


    Which reminded me: what the hell was I even doing here? I didn't belong among all of the other regulars, and I definitely didn't drink. That pang of nostalgia still lingered, I just had to wonder if it related to the decor, the atmosphere, or the circumstances. Not that it mattered.


    Where else am I supposed to be? I had to wonder.


    Somewhere that I belonged, clearly.


    Can I list out some places that meet that criteria?


    The pool? That was one.


    But I don't want to go swimming right now.


    …Anywhere with Fenn?





    I rubbed my temples and groaned. My headache had become unbearable by the time Dahlia got back. When she did, I had no choice but to notice because she hovered in front of my face with a glass in each talon.


    "Take them," she urged. "I can't land like this."


    "Oh, right," I uttered. "Got it." I carefully plucked both glasses from her talons and held them aloft awkwardly.


    Dahlia lowered herself onto the cushion of her chair across from me with a sigh. "Normally I have Pink to help me with these sorts of things," she said, eying me closely. "I guess we're both trying new things today."


    I supposed we were. Though in retrospect it would have been a lot more polite for me to do it. Whoops.


    Anyway, it wasn't difficult to tell which drink was mine. One was deep sea blue and the other was squashed berry red. I put the glass with the red liquid on the table between us, an ice-accompanied clink sounding out. "What did you get?" I asked.


    "Red wine." The Murkrow hopped a little closer until she was right at the edge, then leaned down to poke at the drink. Her tongue lashed out at the liquid with more elegance than I expected. Or at least, it looked about as elegant as one would expect from someone without lips, just a bit moreso.


    "And this is…?" I looked down at the glass in my paw. The blue liquid was languid in how it sloshed about, almost like a gell or a lotion. "...Wailmer tonic?"


    Dahlia looked up from her drink, the tip of her beak stained red. "Having second thoughts?" she asked. "Give it a try. It helps with headaches for a reason."


    And mine was not going away anytime soon without it. Oh, whatever. I gave it a shot, and took a sip.


    The Oran was easy to detect. I liked Oran berries so I liked the drink, at first. Then came the overpowering—and distinctly unfamiliar—sting of alcohol. The flavor flared in my gums, making my face tense up like I was sucking on a lemon. My throat burned as it went down harshly; swallowing was a challenge in and of itself. It felt like a fireball landed in the pit of my stomach.


    Is that what alcohol tastes like?


    All I could say was "Blegh."


    Dahlia chuckled. "Like it?"


    I shook my head in condemnation. "It's like drinking cough medicine. Yuck."


    At that, Dahlia wiped her beak with a wing. "I have a feeling you'll get used to it someday," she remarked.


    Regardless of the taste, I'd have to finish my drink eventually. One sip and I was already starting to feel better, the pounding slowly subsiding. I hardly noticed, though, as what Dahlia just said made me raise an eyebrow.


    I set the drink down and said, "What's that supposed to mean?"


    Dahlia hopped back a little and properly sat down. The towering walls of the well-used chair dwarfed her, surrounding her in support that she did not need.


    What I didn't realize at the time was that I was in the same position. Dwarfed by curved walls of support that did not help me. I hardly leaned back during the entire conversation as it shifted.


    Dahlia looked up at me with no hint of irony or sarcasm in her expression. She was serious, just like how she was when we first met. But also curious, also like how she was when we first met. It came through her tone when she started talking:


    "What I mean is, if you keep this up, Oswald, you're going to be drowning in stress relievers by the time you're thirty." She tilted her head to the side, gesturing towards the bar. "Or sooner, depending on how many of those Wailmer tonics you drink."


    Now, I knew that she was referring to how I was acting earlier. And while what she said was entirely fair, I also haven't been using any stress relievers at all. Unless I counted the meat I had been eating recently, which I didn't. That was more like me attempting to change the subject of my own discomfort, if that made any sense.


    I rolled my eyes. "So you say."


    "I do," Dahlia said. "You've always seemed a bit high strung."


    Understatement of the century. "I've had to put up with a lot lately." I waved my paw dismissively.


    "Like what?" Dahlia tilted her head at me this time, her expression falling into one of concern. "Does it have to do with your friend?"


    I tensed. Instinctively, I leaned forward to grab my tonic. "Maybe," I grumbled. "What gave you that impression?"


    "I saw him yesterday—" Dahlia said, "the Quilava, I mean. He was alone at Altaria's."


    I went for another sip there, my face squeezing in a cringe once more. Strangely, the taste was better this time. The urge to relax must have been overpowering my taste buds, just like how I assumed it would. The idea of that scared me.


    "Yeah, I know."


    "You know?" Dahlia prodded.


    "He wanted a smoothie." Because he did. Why would I tell him no?


    "And you didn't?"


    I shook my head and said, "I never said I didn't. I just said he wanted a smoothie."


    Dahlia noticeably frowned. "So why didn't you go with him?"


    I really, really tried to hold it in, but this line of questioning pushed a heavy sigh out of me, complete with my whole chest deflating. "How does this help me?" I had to ask.


    The Murkrow shrugged. "Neither of us will know until you tell me."


    Fine. The dam broke, and I melted into the chair fully. My shoulders fell along with the rest of my body.


    "You wanna know why, Dahlia?" I waited for a couple seconds in suspense, as if I was actually asking her and waiting for an answer. "...It's because I can't. I didn't follow Fenn because I couldn't. I wanted to. But I couldn't."


    I took another sip. Alcohol tasted like sticky cotton after a while.


    Dahlia observed me briefly, searching for any sign of a joke. But there wasn't one, because Oswald was taking a backseat today. She said, "Was it a bad argument?"


    "No," I said simply. And thank god for that. I could only handle so much. "I can't leave the castle," I told her.


    "...What are you talking about?" A second later, Dahlia raised an eyebrow. "Wait, 'can't?'"


    I nodded. "Anemone's orders." 'Dead' really was a proper descriptor for how I sounded. The crow was right.


    Dahlia looked absolutely flabbergasted, like someone had basically smacked her beak so hard that it shifted across her face from the sheer impact. That was how visibly confused she was. As such, she uttered in a quietly disturbed voice, "I've…never heard of that happening before. And I've heard a lot."


    That deserved a toast. I lifted my drink. "It's a first for me, too. Believe me." One more sip. I didn't even cringe this time.


    "No kidding," Dahlia breathed, then leaned forward in sudden interest. "So, bad boy, what'd you do?"


    Oh, that one was easy. But first, I took another sip. What do you know? I was getting used to it.


    I smacked my lips. "Be Oswald," I said, setting the drink down for good. This new warmth in my chest was worrying me.


    Dahlia trilled out a hearty scoff at that. "And no one else can be Oswald, right? Too unique of a name."


    I looked down at the table, watching the condensation form on the glass as little droplets fell into a puddle beneath.


    "Yeah…" I said.


    Yeah…


    Yeah…


    Maybe it was for the best. Oswald made enough mistakes to screw himself several times over. Pretty sure that guy hurt his best friend—in record time, too. What an asshole. No one should have to be him.


    No one.


    "I won't prod," Dahlia admitted. "I know better than to question Anemone." She corrected herself quickly, but smoothly. "But you knew that already."


    Knew it well enough to hate her guts. What else is new?


    I returned my gaze to Dahlia, who was now leaning forward and poking at her wine again. "So yeah," I muttered, "I didn't go with him because I couldn't." I narrowed my eyes at Dahlia's flicking tongue. "Also…because we both need some time to think about things."


    Dahlia looked up from her drink, tongue still slurping up a few droplets from the corners of her beak. She swallowed and said, "Ah, so there was more to it, then. I had a feeling."


    I shrugged, though I didn't quite know why. "Fenn's been dealing with a lot, too."


    "Really? Like what?"


    "Like…um…uh…"


    Do I just say family troubles? How accurate is that? Wait, I'm taking too long-


    Dahlia, with her eyes full of inquisitiveness, leaned her cheek onto her wing. "You don't know," she stated.


    "I do," I said quickly. "Just not the specifics."


    Her hat was rising in incredulity more and more by the second. "Why?"


    I scoffed, my whiskers twitching with heated annoyance. "I don't know, I just…never asked."


    Dahlia repeated the question. "And why not?"


    Because I didn't want to push it? Because I assumed he would tell me on his own eventually? Because I wanted so desperately for him to trust me enough for that? I knew that I had to earn it, but how the hell was I going to do that when I've got chicken legs on one side of the brain and Swift's untested instructions on the other?


    Maybe I was scared of what would happen if I let my stupid mouth flap open and lie again. Because if one throwaway line I tossed together on a whim purely to cheer Fenn up left me down in the mud this bad, then…


    Why don't I just shut up forever? Stitch my lips together, glue my eyelids closed, and cut off my fingers. I don't care. Whatever it takes to stop being this…this…


    "Oswald?"


    Dahlia's voice sounded muffled behind the static. I saw her across from me, her previously serious yet amicable red eyes now troubled.


    I wondered what I looked like to her. Would she be horrified if, somehow, the human in me rose to the surface and glared at her for daring to utter his name? What would she think of that?


    I breathed in and out, only to realize that I was already doing that, but heavier. That must've happened sometime in the middle of all of that, I guess.


    Right, I still needed to answer her.


    Sighing deeply, my reply was this: "Because I'm an idiot. I thought it would help if I let things happen naturally, you know? It's not like doing nothing could…make things worse."


    I knew that was a lie the second it left my mouth.


    Dahlia sat up straight. "I thought like that once," she said. "I spent most of my life up in Lanset to the north with my family. It was going well enough. So I just went along with what my mom wanted for me—which meant becoming a designer for the family business. But the closer I got to eighteen the more I began to question if that was what I really wanted."


    She looked off at the many seats crowding the pub, past the light mist and onto the few pokemon wasting away in the smog. But it was a good kind of wasting away, because they didn't feel it. Did Dahlia feel it, at that moment? She seemed almost pained, talking about this. Yet resigned at the same time—accepting of her place in the world.


    She continued. "I'm not a designer, Oswald. I knew it then and I know it now. Only problem: I still don't know what I want." She shrugged her shoulders. "Everyone knows me for the gossip and the shiny jewels, but those are things, not passions."


    And then Dahlia looked at me, sharper than I had ever seen her. Feathers sheening, tail raised, talons clenched.


    "I knew for certain that I didn't want to be a designer. I knew that, and the only way anyone could know that themselves is if I told them, and showed it through my actions. I flew from home because no one would listen to me otherwise. And I came to Kebia because there were better opportunities here compared to Lanset. More gossip, more shiny things."


    Dahlia paused to catch her breath. "Oswald, you doing nothing just tells me that you don't want things to get better."


    When I spoke, it was hoarse and barely audible. I said, "But I do…"


    Why would I not want that? Why? What did I gain by wanting things to be worse? It made no sense.


    You're being negative again.


    None of this did, the more I thought about it. Well, actually, Dahlia was making sense. More sense than I could handle with the return of that agonizing headache and stifling heat in my chest. What she said next just made it worse.


    Dahlia stated resolutely, "There's only one way to prove it."


    It was obvious:


    I have to ask Fenn about what happened with his parents. In fact, I should ask him more about himself in general. When was the last time I asked him anything like that?


    I don't think I ever did. I was too focused on myself.



    Sharp pain coursed through my skull, bouncing on my brain with each heartbeat. Groaning, I leaned forward and put my head in my paws.


    "Ugh…I need some air…" I mumbled. This smog was starting to make me nauseous. Or was that the alcohol?


    Didn't matter. The room was spinning.


    Dahlia hummed her agreement. "Mhm. I think I know just the place."


    All of that and I didn't even finish the Wailmer Tonic. What a stupid name.




    After I first arrived in Enigma a couple weeks back, on the walk to Kebia with team Phlox, I remember taking a brief moment to peer over the hill at the castle through the leaves. At the time I didn't think anything of it. With my brain still handily grasping on to those vestiges of humanity that lingered, a giant castle seemed downright normal compared to the talking dogs and birds.


    I never took the time to appreciate it, simply because I was glad that it was there: something normal amongst the fields of uncertainty. Over time, the castle became my new normal. I clocked in for work, going day-by-day hoping that the normalcy would expand, not shrink.


    Then I met Anemone, and Fenn. Cosmo and Finch. Dahlia and Calluna. Swift and Riz. Experienced mystery dungeons, and learned more about this strange world I was in. Pamtre, they called it. I was so far from my real home that I wasn't even on the same planet.


    All the while, I kept staring down this long hallway hoping for the door at the end to open so I could leave. A hallway that, as far as I could tell, was endless. The door just kept getting smaller and smaller. Further and further away.


    I was never going to reach it, even if it did open up for me. Deep down, I always sort of knew that. But I wanted to believe because despite it all, I was moving forward.


    But in doing so, I never noticed the other doors at the sides of me, in that same hallway. Doors that could have brought me closer, with shorter paths and easier routes.


    I opened one. The sights, the smells, the sounds. Previously unimportant to me, now made fresh and clear.


    Watching the world from so far up pushed me to be introspective like that. Up here, on an open air balcony on the fifth floor of the castle, I witnessed Enigma at its fullest.


    Winds whipped past my fur, almost tossing me around with its strength. I was small now, and less stable. Maintaining my balance meant gripping the railing—a gate made of smooth stone and white plaster, segmented by pillars bracing the awning above.


    I leaned against it, over it, as I hooked my feet onto a couple smaller pillars in the balcony's design. Made to accommodate the average human, and not me, I had to try just a little bit harder to be comfortable.


    But it was worth it.


    I saw land stretching far into the horizon. Mountains poking high through the clouds, now like distant neighbors as opposed to dramatic landmarks. I saw the roads snaking and coiling through fields of grass, over hills and down valleys with the clarity of a newly drawn map. Buildings were abundant, and not just in the town below. Some were scattered, while others congregated in little pockets within the forests of orange and red leaves.


    A distant lake to the north, surrounded by pine trees and just barely visible through the cracks. Grepa Lake, I think it was called, where Fenn and I saved that Phanpy. Somewhere farther east, around the corner, I caught signs of flowing grass and occasional outposts. Kelpsy Fields was not far off from there. And to the west, just right past the trees, was Fenn's hometown. The place I once yearned to visit, if it meant being there for him.


    And everywhere I looked, there was movement. Bird pokemon were flying against the cool wind, tiny specks of color dispersed throughout the streets of Kebia like ants in their little tunnels, and the land itself flowed in the breeze. Leaves were falling with the change of the season while the sun turned the clouds into a mosaic of fluffy pillows, cloaking the air itself in an amber wreath.


    I lost the headache from earlier. Not sure if it was the fresh air or that tonic doing its work, but for the first time today I felt like I could think clearly. I wasn't dealing with a jumbled mess of concerns or issues, I had a checklist of concepts to address for myself. I was calm for once. My skin didn't itch for me to scratch it.


    Dahlia had landed next to me and stood atop the railing. Her talons seemed to clutch the stone perfectly as she watched the swaying trees of Enigma, never once wavering like I did. I guess she was used to it.


    She asked me, "Does this count as leaving the castle for you?"


    I shrugged because I didn't know. I could only imagine that Oleander was watching me with his large, skeptical eye right then, waiting for me to attempt an escape.


    Or something worse than that.


    I crossed my arms over the railing and rested my chin on top of them. My tail hung low just above the ground, my whiskers blew about in the wind.


    I breathed in…then out.


    In…and out.


    "Dahlia," I said quietly, "have I been too negative?"


    Neither of us looked at each other, but I could tell that Dahlia wasn't entirely paying attention. "Depends," she said. "Where'd you get that idea?"


    "Swift said so when we were training earlier."


    I saw Dahlia's beak suddenly turn to me out of the corner of my eye. "Swift? The Wartortle?"


    "Yeah."


    "Didn't you two have a fight?"


    "We did."


    Dahlia scoffed. "Things change quickly for you, don't they?"


    Do they? I wondered. Was that not normal?


    If only I could say for certain.


    "Dunno," I said.


    "Anyway," Dahlia started, fluffing her feathers, "to answer your question, I have a question of my own: why would you be so negative?"


    How…was I supposed to respond to that? Because everything sucks, Dahlia, I thought. But it was obvious that she wanted a better answer than that. So against my better judgment, I got specific.


    "Because…" I sighed. "Because I can't catch a break. I have no memories of before I got here, the person who was supposed to help me with that is a piece of shit, and the one person I care most about has his own problems. And every step of the way, it's like I've been stepping on rake after rake with no end in sight."


    "Rake?" Dahlia wondered.


    I groaned.


    "Don't worry about it."


    Dahlia clacked her beak in amusement. "Sounds like a lot."


    "Mhm."


    Then she abruptly asked, unprompted, "You wouldn't happen to come from The Shard, would you?"


    Um.


    "No?" I said, giving her a look. "I don't remember anything, so how would I even know?"


    I was lying. I didn't even intend to this time, but I did. Despite all I had been through, the one thing I remembered was also the one thing I could never be truthful about.


    That was the most frustrating part. If I could figure out what me being here meant then I was certain the negativity would fade away. It would be one problem dealt with, at least. I needed that more than anything.


    Dahlia faced the grand vista below. "Thought as much," she said. "Just wanted to check."


    Choosing not to think about it much, I copied her action and looked back to the mountains. "Whatever you say," I mumbled.


    The breeze grew steady. Somewhere in the distance, a Staraptor rode the winds with deft ease. Near complete equilibrium caused them to hover, swerving slightly—a midair rest. They remained until the Staraptor discovered their next destination, flapped their large black wings, and dived out of view.


    "Oswald, I can't blame you for feeling sorry for yourself," Dahlia said.


    I grimaced. "I don't feel sorry for myself."


    Dahlia cut me off before I could say more. "Yes, you do. And I don't blame you, like I said."


    Was I supposed to thank her for that? I opted to sink my chin deeper into my arms instead.


    She had more to say, anyway: "It's a lot to put up with. But I think you're overestimating how much of it is out of your control."


    I glared at her out of the corner of my eye. "Oh yeah?" I challenged. "What am I supposed to do about Anemone, huh? Or the…"


    The dungeons. The meat. My memory. Fenn.


    "...or anything, I don't know."


    To that, Dahlia squawked loudly, catching me off guard. "Arceus, listen to yourself! I'm not telling you to do anything, Oswald!" She sighed, exasperated. "Do you think before I left Lanset I was asking myself 'what do I do about my mother?'"


    My whiskers were still frazzled by the time I considered the question. Never thought I'd see Dahlia lose her cool like that.


    "How should I know?" I said defensively. "Maybe…maybe you did."


    I caught her gaze right then. For once, her red eyes bored into me, reminding me of spilled blood. There was a blink, and the red flickered to become reminiscent of the setting sun, splatters of brilliant orange and yellow to hint at closure.


    Dahlia, with her voice low, said, "And you would be right. I thought about it daily. Do you know what changed my mind?"


    I stared, waiting for an answer.


    "I tried and failed to work with what my mother gave me. Over and over again. And then, one day, I asked myself…'is this really what I want?' No. No, it wasn't. So I left."


    I was having a hard time believing that. After all, it wasn't like I could just up and leave.


    "I can't do that, Dahlia," I reminded her.


    She pointed at me with a wing, locking me down with her declaration. "You're taking this too literally."


    "Alright." I rested my cheek in my palm and listened closer. "What am I missing?"


    Dahlia put her wing down. "You can start by asking your friend about what his deal is. Make it easier for yourself by focusing on the plausible solutions first."


    Easy for you to say.


    I knew that I had to talk to Fenn, but that still didn't solve my problems. I still had to lie to him. Couldn't do much of anything to make it up to him after I left him behind, either.


    But fine. Let's say I do that.


    "Okay," I conceded, "then what?"


    Dahlia furrowed her brow, possibly detecting that I wasn't getting it yet. "Then," she said, "you make a choice."


    "A choice?"


    "You can choose to ask him for his help in return, or keep going at it alone."


    The last time I asked Fenn for anything, he…formed a team with me. We stuck together even after our first failure. And then I…fell in love with him.


    Of course I'd choose him. Even still, Fenn was agreeable, sure, but no amount of affability would be enough to forgive me if Anemone snapped my neck in the end.


    I mean, did I even care at this point?


    …Did I?


    I had to be honest. "I don't want to do this alone," I murmured.


    Dahlia nodded. "Good. You shouldn't. You're suffering, Oswald. You have friends. Ask them for help. Let them know what you want."


    She went on to ask the question I had both the easiest and hardest time answering. She said, "What do you want, Oswald?"


    What do I want? Well…


    I want to hold Fenn tight. To tell him everything. To run my fingers through his soft fur, look into his eyes, lose myself, and forget about all of this.


    I want to leave the castle so I can find out more. Both about myself and why I'm here. To find answers and know for certain that I have a purpose here. To know how to get home.


    I want to be strong. To control my scalchops to the point where that glittering yellow light comes naturally to me. To become a samurai—a protector. To wield a sword.


    But most importantly, I want to be me. But…who is me? Who's Oswald? The human, or the pokemon?



    "I want to know who I am," I said in a near whisper.


    A smile popped onto Dahlia's beak immediately. "That one's easy. You're Oswald."


    I made a "psh" sound with my mouth. "Yeah, I know that."


    Dahlia pulled up a talon and began looking it over casually, absentmindedly. She said, "Sometimes the easy answer is the right answer." Her eyes flicked up as she gave me a knowing look. "And sometimes you just ask stupid questions."


    It's not stupid, though! I thought, the steaming of my brain nearly reaching a boiling point. I've been agonizing about this since I was reborn as a Dewott!


    I tightened my arms around my chest and looked away. "I thought there weren't any stupid questions?" I grumbled.


    "There is when you already know the answer." Dahlia seemed more interested in her manicure than me at this point. But that was fine, she could do what she wanted. I didn't care.


    I'm Oswald, huh? I scoffed.


    I mean, I was. Dahlia was right about that.


    But I mean…


    I mean…


    Wait…


    Hold on.


    It hit me. I wasn't expecting it to, but for some reason that simple sentence flipped a switch in my brain that I hadn't realized was flipped off.


    My stomach twisted. The world spun. The wind chilled my fur to a frost.


    I'm Oswald.


    I'm Oswald.


    I'm Oswald.


    When I tasted meat a few days back, it struck me how after I had agonized over it for so long, the taste was basically exactly what I expected. I had asked why. Why did meat taste like meat? Why didn't I feel any different after eating it?


    I tasted it again and again. Continuously wondering why. All the while, I knew the answer. I knew it well. It was just too simple so I didn't think anything of it.


    Meat tasted like meat…because meat is meat. And I didn't feel anything because meat…is just meat. It's not special or magical or significant. Nothing like that.


    Meat is meat.


    I am me.


    Oswald is Oswald.


    I am neither human nor pokemon nor something in between-


    I'm me.


    Oswald is Oswald.


    I blinked several times. Off in the distance somewhere in my mind was a ship sailing against the backdrop of a rising sun. Its sail carved a shape, through which the giddiness could crawl in and sour right into me. The intensity was so vehement that it forced the exhaustion from my eyelids. I was awake, fully aware of the scent of fresh air around me. Leaves flowing like joyous laughter in the wind.


    It was small at first—the smile curling onto my face. So small that I didn't even feel it. Then it grew larger and larger until I wasn't just smiling- no, not just smiling. I was grinning, ear-to-ear.


    Oswald is Oswald, huh? What a concept. I chuckled lightly.


    "Huh," I breathed out in small mutters. "Yeah, you know what? You're right."


    "Oswald?" Dahlia spoke up, sounding slightly worried. "What's wrong?"


    I swallowed and smacked my dry lips. "Nothing's wrong," I said. "I'm Oswald. I…I got what I wanted." Whether or not she detected the relief in my voice didn't matter to me. I wanted to cry, and not out of sorrow or stress for once.


    This was good. I was good.


    Dahlia opened her beak as though she wanted to say more. There were words left unsaid that I was sure she had prepared in case what she told me didn't work. But with that final, conclusive statement of mine, she closed her beak, let out a satisfied huff, and turned back to the open air.


    She cooed, "I'm glad. Don't know what's going through your head, but I'm happy you figured something out."


    Oh, I still had a long way to go.


    There was a human inside me. A man by the name of Oswald who never got closure of any kind in his past life—because he ended up here, in a Dewott's body. I couldn't say for sure if I was him or if he was me. For all I knew, we were both the same and not the same at once. But I did know that his name was mine. And as Oswald, I got to say when things happened. That human was just going to have to wait for answers.


    I could do what I want because I say I can. I'm me. I get to say what I can do.


    If I want to leave the castle, I'm fucking leaving the castle.


    And I was going to. Because there was something I needed to do. I needed to set things right.


    I let out a long, heavy sigh. In the process, I felt lighter. Everything I wanted to do seemed so much more possible. All of those disastrous moments, those setbacks…they were nothing. I was me, and tackling my problems would be so much easier now.


    "Dahlia," I asked, "can you do me a favor?"


    "Hm?" She raised her eyebrows, intrigued. "Oh, sure. Only if you return the favor, though. These don't come cheap."


    I nodded. That wouldn't be a problem. "I can do that, don't worry." From there, I lifted my head and gazed off to the west, quickly finding the hill I was looking for.


    "I need you to get me something…"


    Author's Note: 5/24/2024

    Took me a while to get this one down. Probably gonna be dealing with that a lot in the next couple of chapters as well.

    In case you couldn't tell, this is a part of the story I want to make sure I get right. So if I take my time with these upcoming chapters, you'll know why.

    It feels good finally letting Oswald figure things out. To all the readers that got frustrated with Oswald's development before this point, I hope this direction helps to mitigate that.

    Thanks again to my betas: Bonehead, Dust_Scout, and Timelocke. And thank you for reading.

    See you next time.
     
    Chapter 49 - Day 18, Part 2: Sparkle in my Heart
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 49: Day 18, Part 2 - Sparkle in my Heart


    Fenn had a tendency to pokemon watch.


    It wasn't intentional, nor was it all that enjoyable for him. Back home, he actually preferred the opposite—being alone with his own thoughts. Emphasis on "alone."


    In Kebia Castle, however, that was nearly impossible. Ghosts in the walls, Natu in the rafters, and new faces around every corner. So many…all the time.


    More than he could count, or cared to.


    Pokemon, pokemon, pokemon…


    Fenn watched them pile out of a meeting room, like a tidal wave of fur and feathers. Scales and skin. Scarves around necks and bands around arms—more colors than the rainbow.


    He sat off to the side, sunbathing by the window, his head leaning against the glass. Warmth tickled at his ears, nearly goading him to jump up and run into the crowds of Hypno and Talonflame and Tangela and so much more. But the Quilava didn't move. He sat and sighed, watching.


    After all, there wasn't much more he could accomplish at that moment. Doing anything of consequence, such as looking for work, sounded extremely exhausting.


    It was hard to deny that Fenn had gotten a little bored. Up until now, though, he didn't view it in that way. Boredom, like the kind he would feel during those nonsensical lectures from his schooling days, increased the weight of his eyelids twofold. Fenn was wide awake today, despite not getting sufficient enough sleep. He was incredibly tired and sluggish, just not in the way that sleep would fix.


    The cacophony of noise from the chattering busybodies ahead of him might have been the culprit, but he doubted that. While he might have been watching, he certainly wasn't listening. There was plenty around to keep him from growing bored.


    Too much, even.


    Fenn wasn't a warrior anymore. He knew that well enough to repeat it five hundred times before bed—each night, for the past few days. But then…what was he? Something better? Something worse?


    I need more time to think.


    For what? He had plenty of that by now, hadn't he? How much more time did he need? Would boring himself for long enough give him the answer he needed?


    No, it wouldn't. Fenn was already bored. Nothing productive had been achieved.


    His father's voice rang in his head: "A warrior is never bored. If you're bored, you're not trying hard enough."


    Fenn scowled at some Swoobat in the crowd, her tiny fangs sparkling in the sunlight as she laughed. Must have been a funny joke. Or maybe she was laughing to be polite. Or maybe she was just the kind of pokemon to laugh after every other sentence.


    Good for her.


    And then she was gone. Lost to the crowd and swallowed into obscurity before Fenn even had the chance to remember her face. She moved to somewhere else; either that or Fenn's focus faltered at the wrong moment.


    What Fenn would have given to be her, a pokemon with wings for arms and a pretty smile to light up the room instead of some ugly flame vents. Actually- any one of the pokemon in his view would have been better than what he was right now. Just as long as they were someone new.


    That would have made things much, much easier.


    He found it hard to imagine that the pokemon in this hallway each had their own story to tell—where they happened to find themselves here, in this castle, having to deal with Fenn's specific circumstances. Some were bound to be blank slates…or warriors.


    Fenn's scowl was gone. Unsure of where it went, he frowned glumly to fill the gap.


    Hold on…what was that?


    A flash of white-ish blue was wading through the crowd. Fenn blinked, and suddenly the blue was at the corner of his vision. His gaze followed it until it collided into a darker shade of blue, coated in white.


    He blinked again, and he saw dreglings of a Typhlosion.


    Was it boredom that caused Fenn to rise to his feet, crane his neck as high as it would go to see better? Or was it desperation?


    He didn't know. Whatever it was, it made his paws move on their own. The hustle and bustle of the crowd slowed to traversable traffic, and a path formed around the shifting bodies like grass amongst the trees, leading to Fenn slipping right in.


    Fenn's hindpaws skipped and danced with the talons and claws of the horde. His forepaws pushed against fur and scales, feathers and skin. It made sense—it flowed—just as long as he followed that speck of blue.


    Then he swore, in a moment of pure happenstance, the toothy guffaw of that Swoobat swept past his gaze. And then the blue was gone, lost to the noise.


    Noise that grew in volume by the second.


    All of the sudden the crowd was the raging fire it was always meant to be. Fenn was small, no more than a leg's length for the tallest and a wall to push past for the shortest. A second spent stopping to look around himself was all it took for the Quilava to get lost.


    He tried in vain, even struggling with his vocal chords to croak out a name, a plea. But nothing worked. He was pushed and bumped aside, and hit with a horrible twinge of listlessness deep within his stomach.


    All of a sudden, he had no reason to be there, and forgot why he was in the first place.


    Fenn had become one with the crowd. Yet somehow, he failed to slot into its grip. So he was jostled and shoved about with next to no regard for his troubles.


    Alone at the center. Part of the cluster, yet riddled with disdain.


    Desperately, Fenn danced with those talons and claws once again, in the opposite direction, panting all the while. Follow the sun, was what his instincts told him. Back to his window. Back to boredom.


    He wasn't a warrior anymore, after all. And he wasn't ready.


    It took some effort, but Fenn was finally able to stumble out past a rather perplexed looking Greninja and Chesnaught. They mumbled something he couldn't hear, and watched him as he waddled awkwardly away.


    There was a lull in the crowd at the further end of the hallway, back towards the corner past the stairs. Panting still, the Quilava leaned his heavy head against the wall. Fenn was nowhere near his goal, the window. But by this point he was happy to breathe his own air for a moment.


    "What am I doing…" Fenn muttered under his breath. The skin beneath his scarf itched terribly, like someone had snuck Joltiks into his fur. When he went to scratch it, he did so with both paws. He rubbed up and down vehemently, his vents popping in indignant little bursts as he groaned.


    Eyes shut tight, Fenn gripped his scarf and breathed. And breathed. And breathed. It wasn't until he opened his eyes that he realized where he was.


    Right beside him, no more than a few feet away, was a doorway that had been propped open. Etched on its surface in a neat orderly pattern was a collection of footprint runes reading STAFF.


    Fenn had walked past this door several times since he started up Team Lavender with Oswald, and by now he had resigned himself to avert his gaze each time. There was nothing there for him. Nothing but shame.


    Warriors felt ashamed, if Fenn remembered correctly. His father had explained to him once that shame was a prime indicator that a pokemon had grown. Plain indifference was the sign of immaturity, and often entailed a childish demeanor and interests.


    Fenn wasn't a warrior anymore, though. So against his better judgment, he pulled the door open and slid inside.




    The worker's barracks earned its name through hard labor and brute force. Many, many pokemon lived there, even if all it amounted to was an open space full of beds shoved into every corner. And as Fenn quickly learned, some sleeping arrangements were larger than others.


    A room that massive fits pokemon of all sizes. The ceiling was twice the size of even the longest Steelix and the ground space provided was three times as wide. Yet despite all of the extra space, privacy was a commodity. If any mon dropped his spoon, the whole barracks would know, thanks to how sound echoed off the walls. Secrets were anything but if they were spoken aloud. Just one more reason for Fenn to keep quiet.


    There was a tunnel dug in the far end of the room that was more functional than any door this castle was built around. That tunnel was just out of sight and hidden away far from any regular residents of the castle, to the extent that it took the better part of a week for Fenn to even notice it. The hole doubled as an entrance for the heavy lifters as well as a discrete exit in the dead of night. Fenn never had any reason to use it.


    It had taken several nights for Fenn to get used to the snoring. It was like listening to stones grind against each other in an offbeat pattern several times over. As a janitor, and a smaller one at that, Fenn could sleep further away than most. But still.


    Not to mention, the draft was downright stifling, and musty like the inner linings of a deep cave. Two blankets weren't enough to keep Fenn from shivering most nights. That took longer to get used to than the snoring, alongside living around actual giant like Aggron and Rhyperior.


    If any mon wondered where the bigger residents of the castle were, there was a good chance they were all here, sharing the absolute mess of cots lining the floor. But even then, Fenn couldn't say for certain if Onix or Steelix slept on anything but cold hard ground.


    Fenn was careful to evade the tracks of dirt as he went. His steps were rehearsed, almost as though he were in a trance. Bits of cotton and flecks of fractured metal and rock were scattered about without much regard for those with paw pads. There weren't many of those here, especially after Fenn left.


    It wasn't long before Fenn found his way to his old bed. He thought back on it, and came to the realization that he had no intention of looking for it in the first place. His feet moved on their own, doing nothing more than avoiding the grime.


    It was a stiff and splintered thing, that bed. Fenn wasn't entirely certain, but he wouldn't be surprised to hear that the wooden frame was older than him. It was built to last, no doubt about it.


    Thankfully, the sheets and pillow (there was always only one, without fail) were fresh and new. Very new, even. They were neatly placed, organized with care and intent...


    Just like the bucket and mop propped up against the frame.


    "F-familiar…" Fenn started rubbing his arm.


    Just like his first day. Fenn distinctly remembered Aster talking the Quilava's ear off as he led him to here—right here. The Banette thrusted the mop into Fenn's paws and told him to get to work as though it were that simple.


    Turned out it was. In the time it took for Calluna to listen to Fenn's plight and introduce him to Aster, Fenn had a job that he could do somewhat well.


    It was that easy. Hard to adjust, sure, but nothing compared to slaving away in Figy Forest. That mop may as well have been made for him, and Aster knew it.


    Speaking of Aster…


    An inky black blob leaked through the bed's sheets, growing from a mere drop into a viscous puddle. Shapeless at first, the blackness poked out gradually, rising into view. It formed from nothing in particular into a head with a body, and from that arose two appraising eyes coupled with a zipper grin pulled back in a sneer.


    Fenn fought the urge to step back, his ears drooping low.


    Now there was a Banette lounging atop the bed's covers assessing Fenn, analyzing him like a piece of meat to auction at the market. In that tone of his that sounded like he was pinching disapprovingly at Fenn's cheeks with every word, the Banette said, "Well, well, well. Look who it is."


    "H-hi Aster…" Fenn uttered.


    "The layabout has come back, has he?" Aster glowered at Fenn, the zipper barely managing to keep his ghoulish grin contained. "I knew it."


    Fenn wasn't sure why Aster kept calling him that: a layabout. Always in that same contemptuous tone, too. Even before Fenn changed jobs he did his work like he was told, but Aster would still call him that. Why?


    It's because he knows it bothers you, Fenn thought regretfully. He can see it.


    The worst part was that there was hardly any truth to the label when he was actually cleaning the floors. It wasn't like Fenn could get any better with stubby legs like his. But now the label held some merit. What exactly had Fenn been doing today? Not working, that was for sure.


    His fur bristled.


    "I'm…not here to work," Fenn stated.


    Still grinning, Aster said, "Could've fooled me. I've been following you for a while now, Fenn. Don't tell me you just wandered in. Because you didn't."


    Fenn frowned. Didn't this ghost have anything better to do than stalk a pokemon that didn't even work for him anymore? The skin under his scarf itched uncomfortably. Fenn yearned to rake his claws through his fur to make it stop.


    "W-well…I've been wandering around a lot lately…" Fenn muttered.


    Aster tsked. "It took us a while to find a replacement for you, you know. Lots of help to go around…none of them want to work an honest job. Tch! A real shame."


    "O-oh…I'm sorry."


    "We did find someone, though," the Banette said, flicking his wispy headpiece about. "I don't think they'll last long…or get much done. Little minx's mouth is bigger than her arms."


    Fenn eyed the mop, then his own arms. Unmistakably, this mop was the same one he used to clean with. The very same one. He still recalled how he would coil his paw around the little dark brown spot near the base. Even if it was somewhat impractical, he would always gravitate to it.


    All of those hours spent daydreaming, his paw pressed into the wood with furious longing…


    Aster had more to say, albeit in an uncharacteristically dull tone: "They're starting today. Or they were. Seems they haven't shown up yet." He looked off, his posture turning limp. His tone had also become weaker, sounding somewhat distraught.


    Fenn gripped his arm tighter. "Th-that's not good."


    "Yeah, well, not having anyone to do the labor is even worse."


    "What are you g-going to do?" Fenn wondered.


    And then Aster looked Fenn dead in the eyes. He never once stopped smiling, even when he sounded bored. "Don't know. But hey, if you want, I can let you have it."


    Huh? Wouldn't that mean stealing it from someone who already got the position? Fenn blinked at Aster, stunned.


    "N-no…I…I couldn't do that," Fenn murmured. "That would be an awful thing to do to someone."


    Aster just shrugged. "It's yours to take. We wouldn't even have to interview you."


    Was there supposed to be an interview the first time? Aster must have forgotten about that.


    Fenn turned his gaze back to the mop. A draft tickled his fur right then, making him shiver. He said, "I-I already have a job, though…"


    With that, Aster floated into the air, seated instead of lounging. "Not telling you to quit it, buddy. Just saying the position is open." Suddenly, he was right in front of Fenn's face, hugging the handle of the mop with both arms. "But if you have a feeling it won't work out, this is your last chance for an easy switch~"


    Fenn swallowed down something hard. This time, he couldn't refrain from backing up. "Um…"


    One blink of Fenn's eyes was all it took for Aster to appear back on the edge of the bed, one leg crossed over the other. "You want it?" he asked. "All you gotta do is pick up that mop and head to the meeting room down the hall. We need it cleaned for a class tomorrow morning."


    The tone of Aster's voice was starting to sound familiar. Demanding, domineering, terse—like Aster normally was. It made Fenn's ears droop again.


    "W-what about the new employee…?" Fenn wondered anxiously. He would hate it if they held some sort of grudge because Fenn happened to show up on their first day.


    But Aster was already half-way sunken into the bed. "Their fault for being late," he said. That sneer of his was growing ever wider the further he sank. "See you around, Fenn."


    A few seconds passed and the inky blackness that was Aster faded into the milky white of the bedsheets. Not a lick of taint was left over, leaving it just as pristine as when Fenn first arrived.


    Another draft brushed against Fenn's fur. This time, Fenn didn't shiver. His flame vents were spurting out embers in tiny diminishing sparks. Contemplative heat fell to the floor, entertaining the thought of setting the mop head ablaze.


    Gingerly, Fenn put his paw on the mop. He ran the wood over his paw pads, caressing an old friend in an uneasy greeting. Memories linked to past stories he had read resurfaced, interlaced with routine motions. Forward and back, push and pull. Every inch of this mop reminded him of adventures with Captain BlueUrsaring and experiments gone wrong in The Alchemister's Apprentice. Little Romo and The Labyrinth of Dreaming Drowzee.


    It had been a while since Fenn had actually sat down and read a book. It was all he had to fill the time in between shifts—the one thing he had to look forward to.


    Fenn loosened his grip and watched as the mop toppled over. It hit the ground with the light clang of wood on stone. There, it would remain. Just the thought of picking it up again made Fenn shiver. And this time he knew for a fact that had nothing to do with the draft blowing in.


    Turning his gaze to the bed, exhaustion clawed at him nostalgically. His paws guided him, pushed him, until he was falling.


    Fenn plopped down onto the bed and sank into its embrace. Just as stiff as he remembered it, but it was clean and smelled of soft detergent. The fruity scent filled his nostrils effectively distracting him from the lumpy fabric under his back.


    Here again…


    He sighed. His eyelids grew heavier and heavier with each slow blink at the high ceiling above him, watching the offwhite fight a losing battle with decades of water damage and cracking foundation.


    And he laid there. With his paws clasped over his chest and his lips dry.


    And he waited…


    And waited…





    What should I do?


    This had nothing to do with the mop. Fenn had already decided that he would never wield it again.


    But it was tempting, wasn't it? He was good at it. It earned him a living. Not a good one, but still a living.


    What would Oswald think if Fenn gave up on their team? What if Fenn denounced Team Lavender and broke it off?


    He pictured breaking the news to Oswald. Imagining the Dewott's face, twisted in shock and hurt…


    Not to mention Cosmo. Oh, Cosmo. The thought of splitting the three of them up, and all the heartbreak it would bring, had him on the verge of tears.


    But Fenn had cried enough already. No more of that- he shut out any further thoughts of ending the team.


    Besides, wouldn't that go against the conclusion Fenn already came to? It was Oswald, Cosmo, and Finch that brought Fenn back here, after being on the brink of giving up. He just…couldn't bring himself to admit that to them. They didn't deserve that kind of pressure being put on them.


    None of this was right. None of it. Why was this so hard?


    Not picking up that mop was distinctly easier than Fenn expected, though. That wasn't a problem, he didn't need to think about that. What mattered was what Fenn would do next.


    If only he knew what that was…


    Fenn curled up onto his side and hugged himself tight.


    What should I do…


    He heard some laughing and friendly banter not too far away. Some older, more burly mons were discussing where they would eat lunch today. One of them brought up their kids—lamenting over how fast they were growing. The other offered some relatable reassurance with a joke. They both laughed, then left.


    In the midst of all of that, Fenn lost his train of thought. Nothing new there, but a spark of annoyance flared back to life anyway.


    He rolled onto his back. Enough time passed for his mind to wander back to Captain Blursaring and Little Romo and all of the other books he read. There were a lot of them, and they always seemed to get his mind off of things when he read more. The library tended to be much quieter, as well.


    It would all be so much easier if he could go back to when things were simple. Back when he accepted that he had no future. Back when he was a liability.


    According to Anemone, though, he still was one.


    But he also wasn't a warrior, so…


    Fenn had lost track of where each of those started and ended. There were too many contradictions. Too many conflicting factors.


    Simplicity. That was what he needed.


    At least Fenn knew one thing: he wasn't a janitor either. Those days were behind him.


    As much as he wanted to lay there for a longer while, Fenn slid off of the bed and walked out of the worker's barracks, leaving the mop and bucket behind. Despite everything, Fenn cast one final look behind him. But as soon as he did, there was a nagging at the back of his mind telling him that he wasn't supposed to do that.


    What he saw was the mop propped up against the bed, just as it was when Fenn first arrived.




    Fenn was nearing the end of Return to Two.


    And it aggravated him a little. He had been reading it off and on for over a week now.


    When he was a teenager he could blitz through books like nobody's business. Back when routine was his life—the escape was what mattered most. A book every few days. Sometimes two. Occasionally just one if the book piqued his interest enough and he had the day off.


    Lately, finishing a book within a week was Fenn's goal, and he couldn't even accomplish that! His reading speed filled him with so much anger that he couldn't focus on the story itself. Stray embers popped from his forehead threatening to set the book ablaze on multiple occasions, slowing him ever further.


    Which was even more aggravating because Return to Two was a solid novel; it ticked all of the boxes Fenn adored when it came to adventure stories. There was great action that didn't drag on his patience within those pages—and characters that were believable and fun to read, too.


    He plainly enjoyed it. Nothing about the book itself so much as bothered him. Except for maybe the ending. Gosh, that ending.


    The twist that Hydreigon was dead the whole time and that his journey to find the Devolve Orb was nothing more than a jaunt through purgatory did not shock Fenn as much as he had hoped. In fact, as far as the story goes the twist was his least favorite aspect of it.


    While not pointless, he just didn't like how the revelation changed the characters in retrospect. Hydreigon's partner had gone through an entire arc involving their long-lost egg, going through so much tragedy and heartbreak. But did it matter if none of it was even real?


    Fenn let out a sigh as the words on those final pages jumped right off the paper and onto the floor with no fanfare to speak of. Even his flame vents, normally so warm with anticipation for a proper end, itched with unburnt ashes at its edges. One paw held up his squished cheek while the other scratched at that patch of red skin like a scab.


    His mother once relayed to him that his flame vents were like any other gross hole on his body. As he aged, they would clog and track more gunk, no matter how much he used them. Viewing the source of his fire as just another belly button was patently disgusting and a bit embarrassing. But also weirdly humbling, in a way.


    He wasn't even in his twenties and already he was seeing the signs of a future full of expensive grooming tools that only a couple of merchants in Kebia sold. Cool, metal scraping picks he'd have to awkwardly position in front of a mirror just so his vents wouldn't sputter. The thought of someone walking in on him and witnessing the act made the tip of his ears grow red.


    …Wait, where was he? Dang it, Fenn lost his spot.


    Fighting the urge to groan aloud, Fenn dragged his wary paws over his face. Pulling the fur on his forehead down, tugging at his eyelids, before running his furry fingers on top of and across his lips. His gaze fell upon the tall window across from him, as flashes of sunlight bid the Quilava a bitter farewell around the corner. That must have been why he felt a chill all of a sudden.


    Not long after Fenn first arrived at the castle and started working there, he had discovered that the library harbored hot spots for those that read in the same way that they napped. At certain points in the day, the sun shone down upon a few select chairs—first come, first serve. Fenn needed to follow its path, and compete for a spot before the library filled with patrons in the afternoon.


    By now, Fenn had charted key locations for reading: such as the beanbag chair near the nonfiction section in the morning. As well as a high chair and its corresponding table by a wall next to the fiction section near noon. There was also a table set aside for younger mons to study a couple hours into the afternoon near the youth section (which was where Fenn chose to sit and read today), and so on.


    Pride had once swelled within him at paying this close attention and being rewarded. Although, the library seemed quite empty today. So it hardly mattered at the moment.


    …He should really finish the story. There were only a few pages left.


    Hydreigon had to choose: either stay in purgatory and live out his existence as he wanted with the knowledge that it wasn't real, or continue on to the afterlife and whatever that entailed. Admittedly Fenn was less interested in the choice itself as much as how happy Hydreigon would be in the end. He went through this whole journey—the last thing Fenn wanted was for it to be for nothing.


    Fenn skimmed through those final pages-


    -and hated it.


    He slammed the book shut. Then he opened it and slammed it closed again, and again. And again. Harder and harder each time. His flame vents burst to life for the first time in several days.


    He growled through gritted teeth as he abused the hardback cover like an axe to a tree. It took every ounce of his willpower to not shoot out Flamethrowers inexplicably.


    What even was that? What was the author thinking?


    Stupid Hydreigon! Stupid book!


    Gradually, Fenn's energy ran thin. He sputtered out a sigh as he dropped his chin onto the book in front of him. From there, Fenn remained. His limbs felt sluggish hanging off of the chair, his fire slowly dying with his willingness to move any longer. Somewhere in the library, hidden behind the monolithic bookshelves and wooden support beams, a clock ticked away. It echoed morosely off the walls.


    Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.


    Time was passing. And Fenn, despite his best efforts, was one week older compared to when he started this book.


    One week closer to picking at his flame vents in the mirror with a metal pick.


    He didn't have the spirit to keep his fire stoked for long. Not now, especially. Had this been a week prior, when Fenn had traveled across the continent just for a hat, he would have torn every page from Return to Two and lit them ablaze. But it wasn't, and thankfully, the book wasn't hurt; he still had to return it.


    Fenn was older now, he could understand that. His future was a dark pit of uncertainty, with no room for throwing childish tantrums. Ultimately, he needed a light. Return to Two, or any of the books here, did not hold that light within their pages.


    Lighting any book on fire would not help him either.


    On numb toes, Fenn slid off of his chair, nearly stumbling had it not been for the table to keep him steady. He took the book under his arm and sauntered towards the front desk. It might have just been the additional weight of the past few days, but the book felt especially heavy now that it was finished. Wouldn't it usually be the other way around, and finishing the book would make it lighter?


    No one was seated behind the wooden check-out desk. Fenn was thankful for that, given he hoped that would be the case. Now more than ever his attempts to converse with others would be mired by awkward nonresponses.


    There was a bin off to the side near the entrance—with a slot in the wall above it that allowed patrons to drop off their books after the library's closing hours. Notably, there were only a few books stacked on top of each other in the bin. Either the book drop had been cleaned out recently or less pokemon were reading these days.


    Fenn could believe both scenarios, especially considering how little time he had to clear his mind lately.


    This must have been what it was like to "grow up" as his father had told him once. The Typhlosion had said, "When you start working you're gonna have to stop reading those frilly stories of your's. Growing up is all about supporting yourself and your family. Now put the book down."


    The book slid into the bin with a thud. It landed atop a few other books, toppling them, all of their spines pointed haphazardly in different directions. Fenn looked down at the small pile, his father's words echoing but slowly fading in his mind.


    Put the book down and leave, Fenn. Go do…something else.


    Except he didn't. Not right away. After all, a warrior would put the book down and walk away to go do something more substantial—but Fenn was no longer a warrior.


    No more excuses. He needed to get used to this.


    He reached into the bin and straightened out the stack of books to look more presentable and easier to manage. All of the spines were thusly positioned outward in the same manner, straightened out. The librarian wouldn't have to mess with them as much before restocking them.


    Once again, he looked down at his work, a peculiar sense of pride similar to that of learning of the library's hotspots washing over him. He lingered on that feeling, indulging in it, before jumping in surprise at a sudden noise.


    A collection of pattering claws against wood sounded out directly above the Quilava, urging him to take a small step back. That was what he heard first. What he saw first were six studious eyes, shaggy yellow fur, and two mandibles—one holding a clipboard and the other holding what looked to be some young adult novel. At least three of the eyes were focused on Fenn, while the other three were guiding the Galvantula's mandible down into the book drop. The book was placed atop the stack neatly, growing the tower by one.


    "Oh, hello Fenn!" said the Galvantuala, checking something off on her clipboard. "It's been a minute, hasn't it?"


    Fenn instinctively lowered his ears. The textile thumping, clicking, and hissing of pokemon like this never failed to make Fenn wince, no matter how many times he conversed with them. Still, Fenn knew this pokemon, albeit not particularly well. But still more than most others.


    Smiling timidly, Fenn said, "H-hi Zinnia." He clutched his arm, not quite rubbing it yet. "Um…yeah, I-I've been busy lately."


    Zinnia climbed down the wall and over to behind the desk. She hissed melodically—a sound Fenn had come to associate as her trademark giggle. "Not as much time to read?" She worked as she talked.


    Fenn nodded solemnly, promptly forgetting about leaving through the entrance. He stood on the other side of the desk. Just like before, Fenn could tell that Zinnia's full attention was not entirely on him. Two of her eyes were focused on marking off some labels on various books she had on a cart nearby.


    It was almost a rhythm: mark off the label on the spine, open the front cover, mark off the card on the first page, then slap a discarded stamp on that same page with the other mandible. Once the book was marked for discard, she would slide it off to the side and grab another book to continue the cycle. All while giving Fenn her (mostly) undivided attention.


    Zinnia hissed in a teasing pattern. "Aw, that's too bad," she said. "Saw you finished one, though. Return to Two?"


    That was when Fenn started rubbing his arm.


    "Y-yeah," Fenn muttered. "Finally…got around to finishing it."


    Zinnia paused her book marking to point a mandible at Fenn with a coy look in her eyes. "That's a good one. Hydreigon-" she thumped her leg against the counter a couple times, "-real cool. One of my favorite characters."


    Had they been discussing any other book, Fenn would have expressed his agreement. He loved Hydreigon—what a great character! So funny and likable, too; the story would not have been as great without him at the helm. Fenn just wished those final few pages didn't exist.


    The Galvantula's six eyes spread out once more to divy up her concurrent tasks, and at the same time she chittered, "What did you think of the ending?"


    Fenn winced, gripping his arm tightly. There was the question he was hoping he could avoid, but like always the conversation never went the way he wanted it to. The thing was, he would've loved to talk about anything related to Return to Two except for the ending. Then he'd have, seemingly out of nowhere, something to talk about. A conversational leg up. But now…


    There was a fireball churning in his stomach, burning at his insides. Fenn just wanted to say it was fine. Get it over with. Move on. Explaining what he didn't enjoy about the ending sounded tiring. Even if it was still fresh in his mind.


    After all, what if Zinnia got upset and berated him for it? She presumably finished the book and held a differing opinion, which could only lead to a bitter altercation. What if he clammed up and didn't get his thoughts across properly? What would she think of him then?


    What if that fireball burns me alive? I can feel it growing and growing…


    …This had to stop. Fenn's fist tightened.


    Fenn opened his mouth, fully ready to say that it was "fine." Only for the sound to die in his throat. He shook his head, entirely by impulse, before looking down at the desk.


    "I-I…didn't like it," he breathed, bracing himself.


    Zinnia's eyes were so spread out amongst her tasks that she wasn't even looking at Fenn anymore. She let out a soft hiss, saying, "That so? Makes sense. I had a feeling that was the case."


    All of a sudden the fireball in Fenn's stomach was just a lingering sensation. He looked up at her and murmured, "Um…I guess, y-yeah."


    If Zinnia had a tongue, she would have clicked it. The sharp hiss she emitted sounded close enough. "Let me tell you," she said, "that ending is way too divisive. Everymon I talk to either hates it or loves it."


    Hates it? So…Fenn wasn't alone when it came to his thoughts on the ending? Fenn's grip relaxed, and his arm fell to its side.


    "Really?" he asked.


    Zinnia nodded. "I mean, I liked it. But it's such a sharp turn that it's bound to set some pokemon off. You can't just do that to your main character right at the end and expect everymon to think it's subversive."


    Wha- that was exactly what Fenn thought!


    "Y-yeah!" he exclaimed, placing his paws on the desk and leaning in. "It felt like a…a…betrayal a-after everything he went through!"


    "That's a good way to put it," Zinnia said. "Reminds me of when authors kill off the fan favorite to get a reaction out of people. I hate that." She rolled all six of her eyes.


    For the second time today, Fenn's flame vents burst to life. He gasped without thinking.


    "M-me too! So dumb…w-what are they trying to prove?"


    Zinnia closed a book with a heavy thump. "That's what happens when you try too hard to get awards if you ask me," she stated.


    Fenn's flames gradually died down to a cinder as he tilted his head at her. "Awards?"


    Another thump and a slide, then Zinnia let out a short hiss. "Return to Two earned a bunch of awards from the National BookDottlers Association back in the day. I remember—it was a bit of a controversial pick. It was too mainstream for some critics and too pretentious for others. Only in regards to the ending, though; some thought it was included just to impress the judges."


    Fenn blanched. Controversial…pretentious...all words Fenn could see himself using to describe that ending. Hearing these descriptors come from someone else's mouth was…reassuring. Like a weight had been lifted directly off his shoulders. For a bit Fenn thought he had done nothing more than complete another story and come away from it unsatisfied.


    He let out a small, weak chuckle.


    "N-now that you mention it," Fenn said, "it sure felt like that was the case…"


    Thump.


    Slide
    .


    "But hey, I liked it," Zinnia remarked. "I like it when books get all experimental."


    Fenn's ear flicked. Experimental…


    Thinking back to his classmates from his teenage years and how they would talk about the stories they would read, rarely did they ever use words like "controversial" or "experimental." Every time there was a class discussion Fenn could depend on his classmates to dish out the reliable "it was good" response. No matter how hard the teacher tried, that was the extent of it. Every single one of them, it seemed, only cared about getting a good grade and moving on.


    Aggravating as it was, Fenn was no better. There was just no way for the Quilava to properly articulate himself in that kind of environment. He mirrored his classmate's thoughts to keep himself from standing out. And besides, he was too far into his own mind at the time to try.


    But now? There was at least one other pokemon in this castle that knew their stuff—a simple fact that lit Fenn ablaze all over again. A pokemon that used big words and looked deeper beneath the surface, here this whole time.


    That was just unfair. He had been cheated through pure circumstance.


    Before Fenn could think on it more, Zinnia changed the subject, "But anyway, you said you've been busy? Did something change?"


    Fenn jolted to attention, his ears perking up. And then an instant later they fell again. He remembered that the last time he talked to this Galvantula was before he met Oswald. There was no context.


    "I-I got a new job as a guild worker," Fenn said, his tone weak.


    All of Zinnia's six eyes grew wide. "Ohhh, yep-" she wiggled a mandible at him cheekily, "-that'll do it. But hey, that's great! Guild work is exciting. I bet it pays way better than your last job, too."


    Comparing the two, not particularly. If anything he was making less after his team decided to avoid dungeoneering work. Or rather, Oswald decided that he wanted nothing to do with them. Almost immediately after, Fenn's income looked disturbingly similar to his days as a janitor.


    Fenn had heard the tales—the ones about the top percenters. Those that became proficient enough when it came to adventuring that riches fell right into their laps. Elite teams—the big names pokemon remembered. When Fenn and Oswald started their team, Fenn couldn't get the idea out of his mind: one day, he'd be just like them.


    Then two weeks passed and Fenn hardly even thought about it anymore. He supposed that if anyone would become rich in this castle, it wouldn't be him. His dreams would just have to be less glamorous from now on.


    How glamorous they could be was still up in the air.


    Fenn shrugged. "I-it's…okay."


    Thump.


    Slide.



    "You'll earn more eventually," Zinnia mused. One of her eyes flicked up to look directly into his, slinging an invisible thread between them. "I always thought you had a bright future ahead of you, Fenn."


    He gave her a perplexed look. That didn't sound right. "...What do you mean?" he asked.


    Zinnia thumped the desk with her foreleg in a rhythmic pattern. Tap tap. Tap tap tap. Tap. "Like a volcano ready to blow," she said. "But not in a bad way. You're dormant now, just biding your time, reading some good books. But when something lights your fuze…" She hissed with the cadence of a whistle. "Enigma is never gonna be the same."


    Her wording made Fenn wince at first. That word…volcano. It just had to be that word. Why did it have to be that word? But as she explained it, Fenn gradually settled into a gentle coolness. Not warmth—far from it. Coolness. The kind that flows through fur and sways branches in a breeze. Not the icey, foreboding cold that arose in winter.


    He wondered right then if there was anything wrong with letting his flame vents gather ash for a while. Was it really reasonable to spend his entire life letting off heat through those vents? What if he needed a break? What if he let the coolness inside for once?


    Aside from a benign utterance of the word "huh…" Fenn was rendered completely speechless.


    Thump.


    Slide.



    "Just don't stop reading," Zinnia said, "it stimulates the brain. What do you plan on getting to next?"


    Fenn blinked, snapping out of the small trance. He muttered, "I-I don't know." After all he could be stuck trudging through his thoughts for another week, and Fenn didn't want to horde books he wouldn't read. That last one he finished already sat unread for much too long.


    It was odd, though. Normally he liked to have a book lined up. He had a backlog once, but…he left the note back at home.


    Considering the state of the house the last time he saw it, there was a chance the list went up in flames. A surge of loss hit Fenn at the thought.


    The next THUMP of a book cover closing was louder than any from before. Zinnia darted her full gaze to Fenn, each eye shimmering with excitement. She muttered something about this "being the best part of the job" while her fur crackled with latent electricity.


    "Sounds like you need some recs," the Galvantula suggested.


    Not wanting to seem rude, Fenn said, "I-I guess so. Did you…?"


    Both of Zinnia's mandibles rose in success. "Yes! I'm glad you asked!"


    What happened next was a blur. Zinnia was a blur. One second she was behind the desk, the next she was a yellow smear still fading from Fenn's retinas. Her legs skittered as quickly as the furious march of a Falinks that had just ingested five Quick Seeds. Fenn attempted to follow the sound, his eyes trailing up the wall to the ceiling. By the time he reached that, however, Zinnia's mandibles had grasped a bookshelf on the other side of the library.


    When his eyes finally stopped at the bookshelf, the Galvantula dropped from the ceiling and landed right beside him.


    Fenn yelped. The fur on the back of his neck rose to tickle at the purple scarf constricting it. He could handily add the speed of pokemon like Zinnia to the list of aspects that made him shiver.


    Zinnia hissed in laughter. "Sorry! I was just looking at these earlier and knew that they would be perfect for you."


    Atop one of her mandibles was a stack of three books, somehow remaining upright despite the clear imbalance of weight. One had a purple cover, another was black, and the one on bottom was sunset orange. One-by-one she read them out.


    "Fennekraft!" Zinnia declared, holding up the purple book. There was a stylistic depiction of several fox-like pokemon intertwined and wispy in a sort of ouroboros on the front, the title written out in laminated, flowing text. "It's about a coven of Delphox and their daughters weaving up dark spells to protect their lands from warlords. You should check out the worldbuilding in this one, it's awesome!" She chuckled. "It even has your name in it!"


    She handed Fennekraft to Fenn, to which he awkwardly held it aloft. He gave the cover another cursory lookover. The glossy lettering shimmered faintly in the low afternoon light of the library.


    It sure sounded interesting; fantasy stories tended to be Fenn's favorite, if he stuck with them. In this case, Fenn found the idea of a family of pokemon—even if they were a powerful family—being responsible for fighting a war to be quite enthralling. Lots of chances for tragedy and heartbreak there.


    Zinnia held up the black book. She said, "This one is Lustrous Larceny. Ever read any heist novels, Fenn? How about one where the thieves steal from legends?"


    Fenn was in the midst of flipping through the first few pages of Fennecraft when Zinnia plopped the black book right in front of his face. He stumbled briefly, taking a moment to straighten them out in his paws. From there, he examined the highly detailed cover artwork of Lustrous Larceny. A polished decahedron lay suspended in a moonlight chamber while various appendages reached out in an attempt to grab it, or more than likely steal it.


    "It's a ton of fun," Zinnia added. "The main cast has some great banter. Don't really like how much of a flirt the main character is, but ehhh you can ignore it."


    Admittedly Fenn was well on board before he heard that last detail. Arceus, he hated having to read about jerks like that. Especially when they get the girl in the end anyway.


    The concept behind the story was so exhilarating, though! Fenn picked up Return to Two based on the concept, and it ended up delivering on its promises. So it could be the same case here.


    Finally, Zinnia brandished the last book. This one, with its washed out orange spine and impressionistic cover art, stuck out amongst the three. Time had not been kind to its untrimmed edges.


    As if knowing how much of an antique it was, Zinnia handed it to Fenn gingerly. "Now this one is a classic," she remarked. "Seventh Sunset. I remember this one coming out pretty quickly after the war ended. The author wanted to make a point about how pokemon would react to their actions after the fact. So the book is about a veteran pondering how his actions changed the world around him."


    She tapped the ground thoughtfully. "It's very harrowing. But Fenn, let me tell you. I could not put that thing down once I started it. It just-" her mandibles clicked, "-grips you and won't let go. After Return to Two, this one's a breath of fresh air."


    Fenn wanted to start reading it right then and there. How harrowing, he had to wonder? What laid beyond those yellowed, leathery pages? He dared to crack it open, and his ears flicked from the sheer stiffness that time had inflicted onto those pages. Hundreds of mons must have run their paws over this novel. Every stain and dog ear a story.


    Older books, with their drawn-out, meandering prose, rarely kept Fenn's attention for long. His patience would run thin before he could get two chapters in, waiting for the author to just get to the point. But even knowing that, he couldn't help himself.


    In fact, he could barely contain his twitching fingers and sparking flame vents at all. He poured over the cover art of all three books, dropping to all fours and laying them side-by-side on the ground. His mind raced, his arms tingling. Which would he read first? Fennecraft? No, what about Lustrous Larceny? Wait, no, he had to find out what happens in Seventh Sunset!


    "Had a feeling you'd like these."


    Once more, Fenn jumped at the sound of Zinnia's amused voice, breaking his concentration. He looked up at her and giggled, "I-I like all of them. I can't…h-how do I decide…?"


    Zinnia said, "You can check out all three, if you want. Give each of them a shot."


    That was a great idea! He could try them all out and decide what to read based on which one he liked the most. Or read all three one after another.


    And then…he could read more! He could read all day! There was a whole library full of books here—gosh!


    Somewhere deep inside Fenn, there was a rekindled crackling. The stoking of a campfire long since left to cinder. All the while, an ache in his stomach tugged at him persistently. The fireball had returned.


    It threatened to swallow him whole.


    But he didn't care.


    Fenn smiled, his gaze shifting from the books to Zinnia and back. His shaking paws snatched up one of the books like a lever trap as he reared up onto his hindlegs. It didn't matter which one—he couldn't keep himself still any longer.


    "This one…" Fenn said quietly, finding Fennecraft nestled in his arms. "I'm really excited to read all three, b-but…"


    He knew that if he browsed the selection now, while his heart was outpacing his brain, he would have attempted to take a whole shelf's worth with him. It was taking every fiber of his being to not grab all three. Alas, his arms were too short, and unlike Zinnia he only had two working eyes. Unfortunate.


    So that was why he made a promise: in the upcoming days, he would complete this book and return to read the next one. Nothing would stop him.


    Zinnia was quick, albeit tender, in how she scooped up each remaining book into her mandibles. She gave him a low, comforting hiss. "I'll put them on hold for you," she said. "They'll be waiting for you here when you have the time."


    Fenn nodded. "H-hopefully that will happen soon."


    Watching those books leave his grasp so soon after gaining them filled the Quilava's heart with sadness. He embraced Fennecraft tighter in his arms. This conversation was enough evidence to reaffirm his passion for stories, and he wanted to ride that high into the night.


    All the while, he couldn't stop shaking. The lining of his skin threatened to burst at any moment.


    Like a volcano…ready to blow.




    After leaving the library, directly following any dwindling excitement, Fenn realized that he forgot something.


    It was the afternoon by this point. The sun was high out of view, eclipsed by the tall ceiling. Most pokemon were either already settled in or had gone off for work—with any remaining stragglers casually walking past. Younger kids in the castle were making it their mission to enjoy this day off the best they could in the meantime. Roaming the hallways playing their little games, earning enough sideways glances to singe the pads of their paws.


    In a playful pursuit, two Shinx darted around Fenn, barely evading him without a hint of remorse or apology. Their infectious giggles echoed through the air, seemingly oblivious to any notion of etiquette.


    The thought of berating them for their carelessness never crossed the Quilava's mind, though it did bring him to a halt. With the festival only half a week prior, were they not flushed of any energy? Fenn certainly was, and he didn't even partake in the festivities. They could have been resting and reading, like Fenn had been.


    Yet here he was, meandering about, a book tucked under his arm, wondering why none of the kids liked to read these days. Maybe Fenn really was getting old.


    That was not what he forgot about, though. It came to him slowly as he watched the two Shinx disappear around the corner. There was a crackling and heat building in a pit within his stomach. Again.


    He looked down at the book under his arm with incredulity. Another new book? So soon after finishing the last one, with regrets over Hydreigon's fate still lingering? He looked out the window at the big, fluffy clouds shifting into different shapes in the sky. One second he saw a tree, the next he saw the deadly visage of a Garchomp's face. He looked down the hall to see nothing new at all. There were more pokemon coming and going as always, yes, but the circumstances were the same.


    Fenn forgot why he was here.


    I'm distracting myself, aren't I? Fenn asked himself.


    First it was the hallway by the window, then the worker's barracks, then the library. After all of that, it was well into the afternoon, and here Fenn was.


    He didn't know why.


    There was work to be done. But what work?


    There were people to meet. But who?


    There was something to work towards. A goal. Fenn's future. But…


    It was in that moment that Fenn remembered what Zinnia said, about him being a volcano on the precipice of exploding, changing the land forever. It was just a matter of time…


    No one ever asks a volcano how or when it wants to erupt. It just does. Spontaneously and without warning.


    Fenn would erupt some day. Eventually and without warning.


    Please give me a hint…let me know what to look for…


    Just a sign. That was all he wanted.


    Fenn huffed out some hot air and looked up warily. Sunlight was poking at his feet, reaching out from an opening in the wall. To his left, green grass and brown dirt sat in weight in little clumps of overturned activity: the courtyard.


    His legs moving on their own, Fenn crept to the edge of the opening, peering out to feel the clean, cool air. The grounds were awash with the movement of training mons, jumping and dashing about with reckless abandon. The occasional blast of elemental energy soared far and high if they did not hit their target, before dissipating into a muted mist.


    It annoyed Fenn how the sight contented him. Everything in front of him made sense in its own brand of chaos. Practice or not, combat often had a winner or loser. Either a pokemon came out alive, or died trying. It was simple.


    In truth, Fenn didn't actively avoid the courtyard. Not at first, at least. His janitorial duties did not involve any outside maintenance. That was for the groundskeepers.


    But over time he found himself stopping to gaze out at the grass when he would come by. He would stand and watch for a while every now and then. It was only when watching began to hurt that he stopped entirely.


    Perhaps it was acceptance. Perhaps it was envy. He was too upset with himself to ask many questions.


    And yet here he stood months later, asking question after question, watching.


    He changed, but he was also just the same.


    The one thing he never did, however, was join in on the training. Aside from the fact that he really, truly did not need it, there was no one to practice with. Fenn was alone with his mop and books, capable yet restrained. There was no time to hone skills he evidently did not need.


    His father had once said, much to Fenn's chagrin: "A warrior must train. Train constantly, every day. Train until your muscles hurt and your bones ache. How does a warrior know when he has trained enough? You just will. A warrior is always conscious of his skills."


    Fenn's father never gave a straight answer no matter how tired or self-assured Fenn became. It didn't matter, though. Fenn learned of the answer eventually—the training never ended. His journey as a warrior was long and lasted until the flames finally died. And even then Fenn wasn't convinced that the fighting stopped in the afterlife. It certainly didn't for Hydreigon.


    His vents burst alight in that moment, and his fire grew to a steady blaze atop his head. As much as he tried to push it down, to make it go away, it refused to relent. Fenn looked as fierce and deadly as his father wanted him to, with a disgruntled glare to boot.


    Fenn, with a sigh, set his book down beside a pillar and stepped out onto the grass. He walked close near the edges, always staying an arm's distance from the wall and out of the way.


    Like most days that Fenn would pass by, the courtyard was so busy and chaotic that it made him wonder how anyone could reasonably focus out here. It was not designed for this purpose; there was a dedicated training room for that. Fenn had to clean it a few times.


    There were some planks of wood around and a few targets set up for the lucky few that claimed them, but otherwise the courtyard was just grass and dirt.


    Fenn walked past what he could assume was a father Gogoat and his daughter Skiddo rolling a ball back and forth to each other. The Gogoat pushed the ball forward with his horns with some encouraging words, and the Skiddo batted it back with her own horns, putting extra emphasis on her form and flare.


    Similarly, a Boltund and a Manetric raced each other from one end of the courtyard to another, tossing a plastic disc between themselves. Sparks were flying, and plenty of laughs were had between each toss.


    Fenn's fire began to simmer slightly once he realized how common that was. What initially seemed like training grounds now looked like a park for families and friends. Some pokemon were even lounging about and enjoying lunch. Did he never notice these outliers before?


    Were they even outliers to begin with?


    Some were still training, obviously. Like a Pikachu launching Electro Ball after Electro Ball into the air, or a Blaziken taking on two other mons at once in the corner. But the more Fenn watched the more he noticed pokemon that weren't training at all.


    Fenn was a smoldering campfire in the middle of a forest of flowing trees-


    He groaned aloud, batting at the flames atop his head.


    No more fire!


    The grass beneath his feet glowed a bright orange as he stomp, stomp, stomped to an empty space near the wall. Fenn faced the wall, glaring at it. He envisioned the meticulously built brick foundation melting from the sheer heat, and the castle itself collapsing through his action alone. Then he unleashed a torrent of fire—a steady stream so hot that it prickled against his lips.


    Licks of flame bounced from the wall, curling in little pirouettes that washed into the dirt, marinated there, and dug dry trenches. He persisted for several moments, not halting even as smoke billowed from the ashes.


    "That's it," rang his father's voice. "Keep going. Burn, burn, burn until there's nothing left!"


    "GACK!" Fenn coughed, orange and reds turning to blacks and grays immediately. He doubled over with all four of his legs shaking under a weight that wasn't there previously. With every heave his lungs screamed at him, asking him why, and begging him not to do it again.


    It was an intimately familiar sensation—the burning in his chest. He read about the organ that produces the flames in fire types sometime ago. How they function like a second set of lungs, but also coexist and fuel each other. Fire needs a source of oxygen to maintain its strength. What greater source than the lungs in his own body?


    Unfortunately, the lungs were in direct conflict with the organ. Oxygen cannot enter the body when fire blocks its path. And Fenn couldn't simply hold his breath. He needed that oxygen for his fire. But he also needed it for his lungs.


    Cut both off and he becomes a sitting Ducklett.


    "A warrior learns to find a balance between them. An even greater warrior makes a choice."


    Fenn's breathing slowed. Through the tears in his eyes he glanced up at the black, scorched spot on the wall. Some bits of the brick chipped off to crumble in the dirt as ashes. The brick itself remained, though. Fenn underestimated just how sturdy the castle's walls were.


    Of course. If a measly Quilava like him could blast a hole through the wall then this place would have collapsed decades ago.


    A warrior surely would have done it already.


    Internally, Fenn hissed at himself, Shut up, dad.


    "Nice Flamethrower, mon," said a voice from behind.


    Fenn's vents sputtered in surprise as he turned his head over his shoulder. He blinked, and the blurry visage of a Blaziken came into view. Fenn let out a short cough.


    "U-uh…thanks…" he muttered.


    The Blaziken nodded, his claws on his hips. "I mean it. That spit was so damn hot that I felt it from the other side of the courtyard." He clicked his tongue against the back of his beak, eliciting a sharp clack sound. This Blaziken's voice had a very strange, almost slack-jawed cadence to it. He sounded laid back, but the words escaped his mouth in an impatient rhythm: a mouth's conflict with itself.


    He sounded…familiar.


    Fenn tilted his head at the Blaziken, and in doing so felt the weight shift in a more comfortably manageable manner. His flame vents were satiated, leaving Fenn in a state of clarity he hadn't experienced all day.


    "I think, um…" Fenn chuckled awkwardly, "I-I was a bit pent up…"


    "You and me both," Blaziken said, stretching out his neck and forcing out a few tense pops. "I come here all the time to let off some steam. Great for getting a workout, you know?"


    The polite thing to do would have been to nod and agree with the sentiment.


    Instead, Fenn looked down at the Blaziken's talons.


    He watched with abject confusion as the Blaziken stomped his foot to go along with the stretch, gripping the ground beneath him briefly, before doing the same thing a second time with the other talon.


    Fenn's eyes shot up. This was all too familiar to be a coincidence.


    He breathed out, "Y-Yarrow?"


    The Blaziken's eyes grew wide. "Uh, yeah," he said. "How'd you…"


    Fenn did not need to read the Blaziken's mind to know that the realization had kicked in. The embers popping like fireworks from his shoulders were all he needed.


    "No way…Fenrir!?"


    Fenn's flame vents burst to life once again.


    How?


    What?


    When?


    And most importantly: why? Why now, especially?


    "I-it's…" Fenn stuttered, finding it particularly hard to get the words out. "...I go by Fenn, n-now."


    Yarrow balked, his beak agape. Then, abruptly, it shut—the corners curling up into a delighted smile. "You're kidding…" he uttered. "Fenn, really? What made you change it?"


    Of all questions to ask, that was the last one Fenn cared to answer. He was…shocked? Excited? Bewildered? Maybe even angry? Fenn should have been the one to be asking questions, not Yarrow. So he did.


    "Yarrow…w-what are you doing here?" Fenn questioned. "Didn't you…?" He stared at the ground, too flustered to finish the thought.


    Luckily, Yarrow picked up on Fenn's reluctance. Even as a Torchic he was always good at that, sometimes to a fault. The Blaziken rubbed his neck as he said, "Mon, I'm sorry. I'd pull up a chair if I could, but…here."


    Yarrow deftly dropped into a squat, bringing the two fire types to an equal eye level. His legs held up his weight well enough to keep him there indefinitely, not so much as a hint of fatigue showing on his face. The muscles under his feathers flexed naturally and comfortably.


    "There." Yarrow sighed. "That better?"


    One more question Fenn didn't care to answer.


    "Y-you're a Blaziken…!" Fenn breathed.


    Yarrow ran his claws over his thighs like the braggart he was, the chance to do so making his eyes light up. "Yeah! Evolution hits ya quick when you push yourself to the gym every morning."


    No kidding. Yarrow didn't just look healthy, his whole visage was downright picturesque. His feathers had a sheen to them that would make an Oricorio blush. Even after spending time outside in the wind, not a single feather seemed out of place. If the Blaziken in front of Fenn was a model they put on those tacky romance novels he wouldn't question it. Yarrow had the abs for it, that was for sure.


    …Fenn was staring. How could he not when those same abs were bending so smoothly right in front of his face? He forced himself to look away, hoping the pink on his cheeks wasn't showing through the shadows.


    "You…look good," Fenn uttered.


    "You do, too!" Yarrow replied. "A little short, though, heh."


    "Y-yeah, I guess so."


    Fenn wanted to scream, Can you tell me what you're doing here already!?


    "But yeah," Yarrow continued helpfully, "it's what I'm good at. You should have seen me earlier!"


    "Earlier…where?" Fenn asked, slowly turning his head back to face Yarrow.


    Yarrow beamed. "Here! Er, there!" He pointed over his shoulder. "I fought two guys at once. Did you see me?"


    Fenn nodded. It was hard to miss it. All the more justification for Fenn's bewilderment.


    "Y-Yarrow-"


    But Yarrow held up a claw. "I know. I'm dragging my talons. One sec, let me collect myself." Yarrow took a deep breath and closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his gaze changed to become more serious—focused. "So…been a while, huh?"


    Fenn wasn't sure how to respond to that. The last time they saw each other they had an argument. A pretty bad one, too. Yarrow called Fenn weird—which still stung to this day—and Yarrow left their home town without a proper goodbye. The time since hadn't been "a while," it had been the better part of a decade.


    As far as Fenn could remember, Yarrow's dad ended up with a job opportunity on some other continent and took his son with him. What continent or for what job was never disclosed to Fenn. But even if he knew where Yarrow lived, it didn't feel right to send any letters. Their friendship had ended. That was it.


    Since then, both pokemon had come to the same conclusion of moving to Kebia Castle, each ending up at the same place at the same time…


    Fenn just stared blankly.


    Yarrow seemed taken aback, as if he expected a good natured reaction. Instead, he received nothing, and that made him stumble briefly. He said, "...A long while. We…didn't end off all that well, did we?"


    To that, Fenn quickly said, "Y-you called me weird," and immediately regretted it. He was already a lot shorter and younger looking than Yarrow. One way to seem outright childish was to admit to holding a grudge over something the other pokemon said when they weren't even a teenager yet. It was as though a younger, stupider Fenn resurfaced from the depths of his mind to finally deliver his vengeance.


    It just slipped out, and that made Fenn want to slap himself.


    Meanwhile, Yarrow nodded sadly. "I sure did," he admitted. "Wish I didn't."


    One second Fenn was the son of his dad: back straight, flames billowing in the wind, eyes directed and fierce. Then the next he was Fenn again: ears drooping, eyes looking away, one paw rubbing the other arm, fire extinguished. Not a warrior.


    "It's…f-fine," Fenn whispered. "That was th-then and…this is now." His ears flicked as he met Yarrow's eyes. "Where have you been?"


    And so, they talked for a little bit. Yarrow explained that his father was called back to his old guild over in Blueline right before Yarrow left. There was a logistical emergency over the guild's ownership and Yarrow's father, having been the guild's previous financial manager, returned to his old job. What surprised both Fenn and Yarrow was that it was never the plan to stay there.


    "So…w-why didn't you come back?" Fenn asked.


    Yarrow shrugged. "Too much of a hassle to move, I guess? We didn't have a whole lot keeping us locked to Kebia after mom died anyway." No one but Fenn, and that ship sailed at just the right, or wrong, time.


    As a result, Yarrow was enrolled into a university in Blueline, similar to the one Clary, Fenn's sister, was going to. Fenn didn't say this and be rude, but Yarrow hardly seemed the type for extra curricular education. And he was right.


    "I got through primary school," Yarrow said, "I just couldn't keep up when they started mixing numbers and letters in math."


    Fenn replied with, "N-neither could I," which was somewhat of a half truth. He could handle the more advanced school work just fine—the problem was that he was too distracted to retain much of it. Math wasn't his strong suit regardless.


    Yarrow was similar in that he was more invested in the school's sports programs. So much so that he became a bit of a local celebrity. It was a matter of time, though, that his unwillingness to study would catch up to him.


    "I'm a dumbass, what can I say?"


    He dropped out in the end, much to his father's disappointment. All of that made sense to Fenn.


    However, one detail lingered above all else.


    "But…y-you're here now."


    Having since sat up against the wall beside Fenn, Yarrow tapped his knee as he thought through his next words. "Yeah, I mean—in retrospect, Blueline's Pyro Ball teams kinda suck. They can't find a good defense for crap."


    Fenn frowned. "That doesn't answer my question."


    Yarrow laughed. "I know. I'm just saying."


    "I-if you're so good at Pyro Ball…"


    "I'm not here for Pyro Ball," Yarrow responded resolutely.


    "Then why?" Fenn wondered.


    Deep down, Fenn has selfishly hoped Yarrow's reason was simply that he wanted to find Fenn again. They lived right next to the castle, it wouldn't have been terribly hard to find each other. But that hope was dashed just as soon as it arrived. If Yarrow wanted to find Fenn, he would have looked for him.


    The truth chilled Fenn's fur. Yet the reality warmed it.


    Yarrow said, casually, "A lot of reasons. Nostalgia, money, old friends, better opportunities…" He waved his claw in front of him in an arc, gesturing to the castle and the wider world beyond it. "All in one place, here."


    A lot had been said about how centralized Kebia Castle was. It was one of the most crowded locations in the entire world. The continent itself circled around the castle's spires, with smaller settlements and towns branching out towards various corners of the land. Other continents were larger, but more spread out.


    If Yarrow was going to return to Enigma, he would end up in Kebia no matter what his goal was. That is, unless he aimed to become an arena fighter, which was possible, and apparently even planned at one point.


    "It was like," Yarrow continued, "I could become a solid fighter in Rabuta, yeah. Or I could join a team in Kebia and do all sorts of stuff. I have more options here."


    As it turned out, not only had both Fenn and Yarrow ended up in Kebia Castle at the same time, they were both working the same job. Yarrow's team was named Team Loosestrife, and their niche conscribed them as hired muscle. Bouncers and guards. It wasn't what he was expecting or even wanted at first, but he did it well, based on what he said.


    "You're on a team, too?" Yarrow asked.


    "Y-yeah," Fenn said. "Team…Lavender."


    "Lavender. Nice. I like that, it fits you. When did you start?"


    "A-about two weeks ago." But Fenn wanted to say he started sooner than that, even if it was a lie. Despite the two of them being the same age, Fenn wanted to have one thing over Yarrow, if he couldn't be better built. Or hotter.


    Yarrow gave Fenn a light punch in the arm. "You've been at it for less time than me? Get outta here!"


    That made Fenn wonder as he rubbed his shoulder… "H-how long have you been on your team?"


    "About a month and a half."


    That was around the time frame that Fenn stopped coming to the courtyard. When he truly decided that he had no place here, and that he would some day go home a failure. To think that if Fenn continued to visit the courtyard for another week or two, they might have met sooner.


    It made Fenn nauseous.


    Because Fenn was able to join Oswald's team when he first made it; no one stopped him. So with that in mind, had he found Yarrow sooner then he could have joined another team sooner.


    He could have had friends sooner.


    "Oh…" Fenn whispered.


    Yarrow clicked his tongue. "But damn, you were here all along." His voice suddenly became a bit distant. "You know, I tried visiting your house to see if you were there. But no one was home. I just accepted that you moved on."


    But I haven't! Fenn shouted internally, fighting the urge to scream it right in Yarrow's face. I'm still here! I never left!


    "Y-you didn't leave a message or…anything?" was what Fenn ended up asking in a voice that wavered more than he intended.


    "We left off on bad terms, dude," said Yarrow. "I didn't want to push it."


    Fenn looked down at his fidgeting paws. He still couldn't believe it. Yarrow was here. For several weeks. And Fenn hadn't known. That was spectacular in its own right, but Fenn was having a harder time comprehending how they were treating each other.


    It was like nothing ever went wrong. They picked up right where they left off—but now they were older. They were still friends.


    For years, Fenn had lamented over how he never got to tell Yarrow that he was sorry. Over and over again, he went through scenarios in his head, fully expecting Yarrow to either spit in his face or cry tears of regret.


    Neither of those happened. Not even close. In the end, it didn't really matter. They could move on.


    Everything was fine.


    "Hey," Yarrow spoke up, "you wanna meet up sometime? Maybe get lunch?"


    They had a lot to catch up on, that was for sure. But wow, Fenn was being asked to go hang out with someone. His ears perked up.


    "S-sure," he said, embers popping out of his flame vents and falling into the dirt.


    "I can get you some discounts if we go during my shift! But I'll pay, I know you haven't been working for as long as me, heh."


    Was it really this easy to move on? He hoped so.


    Fenn smiled.




    "Hey! No Quick Attacks in the halls!"


    A loud voice bellowed behind Fenn as he ran, but his ears may as well have stopped working.


    His legs worked overtime, dashing up steps and down hallways with reckless abandon. Windows and carpets and stunned onlookers sped past his vision. Out of sight, and not just from the Quilava's gaze.


    He had to find him.


    Up the stairs Fenn went—to the second floor. As he ran, he remembered the last time he was at the courtyard before today.


    Oswald's face was streaming with tears after that Wartortle beat him up. His paw touched Fenn's, their bodies against each other, spreading the warmth between them. It was…confusing how Oswald acted back then, and just as much so with how Fenn reacted to it. The Dewott insisted on doing it all himself, he broke down when he lost, then shrugged it off when he calmed down. Despite how confident he could be, Oswald was a bit of a wimp.


    But that wasn't his fault! It was more than okay, even! He was lost and confused. Just like Fenn.


    They wanted everything to go right. They wanted closure. They wanted to be okay.


    Floor two…


    Oswald was so quick to joke about his failure like it didn't matter. All of those bruises and scratches were funny, to him, and not at all disheartening. He moved on and acted like that feud of his was nothing worth discussing. Fenn complied and decided to forget about it.


    But why? Did Oswald not care? Just like…how he didn't care about who he would end up with romatically…? How could he be so nonchalant about these things?


    Fenn ran faster, his body awash with heat.


    And why did he become warmer, seemingly out of nowhere, when he envisioned Oswald touching him? His fingers through his fur, his soft embrace. Why did he want that Dewott to laugh and for his scraggly, white whiskers to rise with his goofy grin?


    There was that tingle again. The same tingle that arose when Oswald would rub Fenn's ears. It returned just to tease Fenn, to ride from his toes to his arms. Tickling the back of his neck, making his fur bristle.


    Then there was that prickling in his cheeks when Oswald would dole out compliments. Simply remembering his words, the soft, cushiony squish of his voice comforted Fenn like a pillow. Fenn's pillow.


    His pillow…


    My pillow…


    The stairs were a blur.


    Fenn didn't fall asleep on top of Oswald by accident. It was by impulse. It was just supposed to be for a quick second then…Fenn…couldn't let go…and….


    No, that was an excuse. Fenn wanted to…to know what it was like. He wanted to be close. To feel.


    He wanted more than those subtle touches. Those little pokes and giggles. He wanted to hold Oswald's paw. He wanted to hold Oswald. He…


    He…


    He wanted to love him.


    Fenn loved him.


    Now more than ever, even.


    His fire had become an inferno. A smear of orange and red against the sunlight.


    Fenn could hardly find the energy in him to blame himself. How could he? Oswald was funny, nice, cute, compassionate…


    Sure, he tended to keep things to himself more than he should and even lie sometimes, but…so did Fenn! Fenn wasn't a warrior!


    And…right. Fenn never told Oswald about any of that, did he? He kept it to himself because he wanted to solve it on his own. He didn't want to burden Oswald with his problems.


    Neither of them did…


    It didn't matter now. None of it mattered. Fenn needed to find Oswald and tell him the truth.


    But what about my future? Fenn reminded himself. The answer was the same.


    It didn't matter right now. Oswald did. Fenn wanted him. He wanted things to go back to the way they were. No more of this stupid, stupid quiet nonsense!


    I don't care! I want to laugh with him again! I want to do stuff with him!


    And then it all suddenly came to a stop.


    Fenn's momentum halted, his inertia reversing and sending him back onto his rear, the book he was carrying tossed to the side with its pages splayed out. The world spun, twisting and twirling until giving way to a clear sight.


    He had reached the top of the stairs, that much was obvious, but he had run into something.


    In a heap nearby, complimented by various groans and moans, was a puddle of shifting light blue, speckled with purple.


    Purple on top of the blue, purple on the floor, purple by Fenn's feet, purple clutched in paws, purple alight and burning to ashes.


    Purple everywhere.


    Scented purple. Lavender.


    There was lavender scattered everywhere.


    "Ugh…" the Dewott groaned. "Ow…watch where you're-"


    It was Oswald, rubbing the back of his head and raising to his feet. But he stopped when he met Fenn's eyes.


    And then his own eyes grew wide. Fenn was the last pokemon he expected to see, and, evidently, also his destination.


    "Fenn!"


    Oswald scrambled, picking up as many flowers as he could in a haphazard bundle. Fenn hardly did much more aside from watch with awe.


    "Just…one sec!" Oswald panted. "Shit, this is already going bad- oh whatever."


    Oswald sprang to his feet with disheveled fur and a grin of pure radiance. In both of his paws, held out in disorderly clumps of petals and stems, was a bouquet of lavender.


    "I don't even- shit, okay. Fenn, I'm so, so sorry! For everything! I don't know if you'll ever forgive me, but please know that I never meant-"


    But he never got to finish.


    Fenn lunged and had his arms wrapped around Oswald within an instant.


    The warmth was overwhelming. Hotter than any campfire and just as comforting. From his toes to his ears, over his head and down his back. He held Oswald, laid his head on the Dewott's shoulder. It rested there comfortably, complete. As it should be.


    He smelled of salt on an ocean breeze, accented by a hint of musky sweetness. A scent belonging only to Oswald and his frazzled fur.


    This was right. This was good.


    Tears streamed down Fenn's cheeks and fell into Oswald's fur.


    "I-i-it's okay," Fenn sobbed. "Thank you, O-Oswald…for everything. I-I…I forgive you. I always will."


    Oswald hugged him back, stunned at the suddenness for just a moment, before leaning in just as closely.


    "Fenn, I…" Oswald started, then stopped when he became choked up. "I…I never meant to…"


    "I know," Fenn uttered with a small nod. "I'm…I-I'm sorry for being so d-distant and being s-stupid and-"


    "No, no." Oswald cut him off. "No, it's my fault. I…suck at being there for you and…I kept things from you when I shouldn't."


    They pulled back. Fenn got a good look at just how red and tearful Oswald's eyes were. Oh, how they sparkled. Reflected back was Fenn, close enough to see, no doubt just the same.


    But those eyes were also full of so much kindness and determination. Beautiful meadows of green stretched far, beckoning Fenn to run and run and run as fast as his legs would carry him. He couldn't look away.


    "But I'm going to change that," Oswald said, steadfast. "I'm going to tell you everything."


    Fenn sniffled. "E-everything? Oswald, you-"


    Oswald shook his head. "I have to. I need to."


    His paws slid down Fenn's arms, sliding over the smooth fur, before landing in Fenn's own paws. They gripped tightly, snuggly.


    "You deserve better. So let me be better."


    With his jaw ajar, Fenn stared, a shiver coursing up his spine. This was really happening, wasn't it?


    Slowly, his gaping turned into a joyous smile. Fenn nodded and said softly, "Okay."


    The glee smacked Oswald across the face like a wet towel, catching him by surprise. Fenn had never seen him so flabbergasted.


    It made his heart flutter like a Butterfree.


    "I know just the place," Oswald said. "But uh…hold on, one sec."


    Oswald stepped back, then cupped a paw over his mouth. He called out, "Oleander!"


    What happened next was beyond any of Fenn's expectations. In direct response to Oswald's call, a large Dusknoir rose from a black whispy puddle on the floor. A singular, piercing red eye traced over the two of them with intense indifference.


    "Yes?" the Dusknoir boomed, his voice slick with viscous ooze.


    When Fenn glared at the ghost, embers popping out aggressively at their rude intrusion, Oswald gripped Fenn's paw tighter, as if telling him to not be scared. Confused as he was, Fenn decided to trust Oswald, and squeezed his paw.


    Oswald cleared his throat. "I need to leave the castle," he said faster than Fenn could even process it. "It'll just be for an hour then I'll come right back, I promise!"


    They were going to leave the castle? Fenn shot Oswald a surprised look.


    The Dusknoir, Oleander, hummed deeply. "No, I do not believe that will be happening."


    "Ugh! Come on!" Oswald groaned through gritted teeth, throwing the bouquet of lavender onto the ground.


    "Rules are rules."


    Oswald pointed a finger. "Fuck your stupid rules! You know I have nowhere to run to! Just let me leave for a bit, come on!"


    But Oleander was quick to shut that down, as well. "It would not matter if you were off to see a once-in-a-lifetime presentation by Neo, The Fencer—such a pity. You—Oswald, the Dewott—are not allowed to leave."


    So Oswald was telling the truth about this? He couldn't leave the castle for any reason. Not even for a little bit.


    A pit fell deep into Fenn's stomach. The fireball, once more, had returned. Fenn had left Oswald a couple days back to go get a smoothie. A smoothie!If only he took Oswald seriously and wasn't so focused on himself…


    No, this was unfair. It didn't matter now. Oswald wanted to leave, so Fenn would make that happen.


    Fenn damn near exploded, his flame vents projecting fire twice their usual size.


    "He said he wants to leave the c-castle!" Fenn growled.


    Oleander was unphased. "Hmm, you would do well to keep yourselves in check," he said, "lest the punishment become worse."


    Punishment!? FOR WHAT!?


    Just as Fenn took a step forward, however, he felt Oswald's paw grip him tighter. Still fuming, he turned, only to freeze.


    All of that determination in Oswald's eyes was gone. In its place was…concern?


    "Fenn," he whispered. "Stop. It's…we'll go somewhere else, forget about it. It's not what I wanted, but…"


    Fenn panted heavily. As the tense seconds passed, so too did the fire until none was left.


    Just those words…"stop." "Forget about it." Has Oswald ever acted like this before?


    There was another voice that rang out just then. An older, feminine cadence that directed all three heads to its source.


    "Now, now. I believe we can make an exception, can't we?"


    Rising from the floor much like Oleander was a large brimmed hat, followed by a thin mouth belonging to none other than Calluna. Fenn would recognize it from anywhere.


    Oleander straightened up immediately, his previously imposing and bulky exterior seeming to shrink. "M-Ms. Calluna…!" he stammered. "I did not realize-"


    "That is quite alright, Oleander," she said. "I do not expect you to expect me."


    She faced Oswald, her satisfaction readily apparent. "Now, I am feeling quite generous today. You said it won't be long?"


    Oswald hesitantly nodded. "...Yeah. I'll come right back."


    "Where to?"


    "Fairy Fields."


    Fairy Fields? Why there? Was this…?


    Fenn wasn't sure what Oswald had planned, but he was committed to his choice, that much was obvious. Fenn was more than willing to follow Oswald to the ends of Pamtre if he pleased.


    "Ah, that isn't far at all!" said Calluna. "Oleander, chaperone them, please."


    Oleander was quick to bow his head, his eye glued to the floor in front of him. "As you wish, ma'am."


    And that was it. In less than a minute's time, the problem was solved. Fenn could hardly believe it.


    Calluna gave Oswald a peculiar look. Her eyes glazed over the whole of the Dewott, as if gauging his value. "I would keep tally if I were you, Oswald. I certainly am~"


    Before Fenn could ask what this tally was, Oswald replied with, "Thanks…Calluna. I'll keep that in mind."


    Both ghosts slid back into the floor just then. But not before Calluna gave Fenn—not Oswald—a wink. He was certain it even made the fireball in his stomach perplexed.


    What did any of this mean? Fenn wasn't sure. One thing he was certain of, though, was the paw he was holding.


    Fenn turned to Oswald with a questioning look. "O-Oswald…" he muttered.


    "Come on," Oswald beckoned, pointing to the stairs with one paw and holding on to Fenn with the other. "I have someplace to take you."

    Author's Note - 8/1/2024

    One more to go...

    I think I'll save any lingering thoughts for after the next chapter. Once again, expect that one to take a bit.

    Thanks again to my wonderful betas: Bonehead, Dust_Scout, and Timelocke. And thank you for reading.

    Have a good one.
     
    Chapter 50 - Day 18, Part 3: Full Bloom
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 50: Day 18, Part 3 - Full Bloom


    I remembered something recently.


    Actually, no…that's incorrect. I acknowledged something I've suppressed until now:


    The possibility that I'm an amnesiac by choice.


    Not my choice—my brain's choice. I still remember concepts, ideas, and maybe even some slang if I feel like degrading myself. However, my actual memories are locked away so tightly that even Anemone—a literal mind reader—can't access them.


    I didn't do that—I wouldn't know how. But it had to have happened some way or another.


    The easy answer is that something happened, and the reason as to why it happened to me is somewhere out there. But…what if it isn't? Or, rather, there is, it just isn't anything good. What if I don't want to know the answer, and my brain is making sure of that?


    Being a human is one thing—forgetting why that even matters is another.


    I can't shake the feeling that my goal shouldn't be to pursue my trauma, but to run from it. Past-Oswald, somehow or someway, had gone so far as to do me a favor, and I responded by ignoring his generosity.


    Did I squander an opportunity to start over?


    I have no idea. It sure seems like it at times. When I fall into a deep, dark pit of despair I wonder if I made the wrong choices. If, through my own efforts, I had doomed myself. But each time I return to that line of thinking, I realize that my first actual choice was to become friends with Fenn.


    And if that's where I went wrong, starting over isn't an option. That choice of mine will never change, even if doing so means reversing the heat-death of the world itself.


    It just sucks that it took me this long to make use of past-Oswald's generosity.


    I can do better.




    We chased each other through those castle gates, right into the streets. The second Fenn's paw slipped from mine—which was quick with how clammy my paw was—Fenn made it his goal to connect them once more. But he would have to work for it.


    "Uh-uh, gotta catch me first!" I teased.


    "H-hey!"


    Even if I was clumsy on my two legs and he was cunning on his four, my recent training seemed to have paid off. I could outmaneuver that Quilava with a twist of my hip and a skipping dash past food stalls and corners of buildings. He kept up easily, but I was too slick for him.


    "Oh? You wanna hold my hand?"


    "I-I can!" Fenn declared. "A-and I will!"


    We were giggling like school children during recess. Oleander was shouting at us to stay in sight, trying to keep up. We ignored him. The two of us kept this up through the streets and back alleys without any hint of slowing down.


    I was having the time of my life.


    I didn't think I would get this far. When I brought up the idea to Dahlia she gave me this look that undoubtedly said "Really? You honestly think that'll work?" I almost said no.


    After all, it was stupid. I was stupid. Nothing about this plan of mine should have worked. A bouquet of flowers and a few kind words would never heal the wounds I inflicted. It was too straightforward of a resolution. I needed to do more.


    But against all odds, it worked considerably better than whatever the hell I was trying to do before. Imagine that.


    And seeing the sheer amount of joy on Fenn's face after every pounce for my tail, tears long since dried, made it all worth it.


    We got all the way to the treeline leading to an uphill path before I came to a stop. I slowed down and rested my paws on my knees, hunched over and panting. Fenn was there by my side long before I had a chance to argue for unfairness.


    He tapped me on the shoulder and said, "G-got you!" in a cheeky voice.


    "Damn!" I chuckled, rubbing my shoulder. "Too slow."


    Fenn graciously held out his paw for me to take. Both to bring me upright, and to declare himself the winner of this little game. He said in a light voice, "N-no, you're not. I could…b-barely keep up!"


    I stood up straight and took his paw. "I'll say. You couldn't even catch my tail." As if to prove this, I twisted my torso to angle my back for him to see. Even after all this time, I couldn't properly control that thing, but that just meant Fenn would get to have more of a show, with how I bumped my hips. My tail barely did more than flop up and down, which was all I needed.


    "Hmph!" Pouting, Fenn attempted to swipe at my tail with his paw, only to miss when I righted my posture just in time.


    "Ha! Like I said," I teased, leaning in. "Too. Slow."


    Fenn's pouting deepened. His puffed up cheeks, too, were a deeper shade of a red than they were a moment ago. "Next time…" he said.


    I raised my eyebrows, smirking. "Oh yeah?"


    "Y-yeah." And his cheeks puffed up more.


    In response, I breathed in and puffed up my own cheeks.


    I never took Fenn as one to be outdone, so of course his cheeks got even bigger in tandem.


    But unfortunately for him, I had the biggest cheeks of them all. He should see how long I can hold my breath under water.


    From an outside view, there was a Dewott and a Quilava staring daggers at each other in the woods as their cheeks ballooned to magnificent proportions. Something had to give…


    Fenn shut his eyes- "Mmmmm- BWAH hahahaha!" -and couldn't keep it in any longer.


    I followed suit, laughing out any excess air I had cooped up. "Hah…so silly," I said, leaning forward with how much I was laughing.


    That only made the Quilava laugh harder. He was practically snorting. "Y-you're silly!"


    "Me?" I retorted. "Silly? I don't think so."


    Fenn playfully leaned into my shoulder and bumped me with his arm. "Y-yes, you are!"


    "Says you, silly! Look who's talking!" I started moving again with my paw delicately gripping Fenn's. The laughing had petered out to small chuckles here and there, but it never stopped. "Come on," I said, "we're almost there."


    Although he followed without question, the ensuing walk was made twice as long by Fenn having to stop just to let the giggles out every few steps. It was hard not to be infected by it.


    I had a good feeling about this. There was going to be this big reveal of the flower fields and I would start by asking, "Have you been up here before?" And he would say, "Never. Not once." And he would stutter once or twice in there and it would be all cute, just like him.


    Only problem: I still had my concerns. Sometime during the walk, about half way through, a disgusting pang of doubt surged up to grip at my throat. All of those happy feelings just vanished out of nowhere. I thought that I had been dreaming, and that at any moment Fenn would start drowning in a sea of black, nightmarish water, leaving me alone. I deserved that much, once.


    In a sense, I still thought I did. These fun, joyful moments were not for me. I was selfish for thinking that I could ignore it all. It always came back, the pain, the sorrow. The intrusive thoughts, harsh as they were, had a point. I was deserving of a much worse fate.


    So, with that in mind, I looked back for a moment, seeking confirmation of my mistake. Any second now, Fenn's own happiness would fade, and the world itself would melt to a gray paste with a horrid smell.


    But no, he was fine. Those gentle red eyes gleamed like smoothed opal, while one ear twitched ever so subtly the moment he noticed me turn. A short blink of consideration followed, where he assessed the moment, perhaps wondering if he too was dreaming. And then he started giggling.


    The world went soft. It smelled like fresh grass and pine needles.


    They didn't last long, those baleful doubts. We both realized at the same instant that this was real. Here we were, holding paws, making a pilgrimage to somewhere special. A place where we could both be ourselves.


    His lips swung about into a small smile, and I wondered if I was dreaming again. So, I squeezed his paw tighter and hoped this dream would never end.


    I giggled, too. Pretty soon, we reached our destination.


    Kebia Castle was a hill and a dirt path away, with orange-leaved trees like a sunset against the afternoon sky elevated in layers of speckled foliage surrounding it. Down below, cast and shadowed against the marbled stone and chiseled brick, the grass was darker. The buildings had embedded themselves in the dirt, making it their home. Roots dug deep, concocting a blossom of activity. But up here, heralding the mountains and chill winds, it all brimmed with brighter greens, fluffy whites, and lovable blues. It was quieter—less complicated. As if this Quilava and I had stepped into a completely different world.


    "You know…" I leaned over and whispered into Fenn's ear as though it were a secret. "I'm nervous. We walked all of this way…and I'm nervous."


    Fenn squeezed my paw in return. "W-were you not supposed to be?" he asked, genuinely curious.


    "...Are you?"


    He nodded.


    "Well good," I breathed, a smirk arising easier than I expected, "I'm not alone, then."


    To that, Fenn chuckled a little. "Y-yeah, you're not."


    I pulled Fenn along, padding through the dirt on my tip-toes, each step light on my soles.


    Dirt turned to grass as orange faded to an expansive blue. We crescendoed over a hill, following the path I retraced to the best of my ability. Of all the times for my memory to fail me, I was glad it remained loyal here. Otherwise it would have ruined the moment.


    Because when we stepped over that hill…


    "O-oh…wow," Fenn uttered his breath. I mirrored the sentiment with a contented sigh.


    The smattering of mismatched dirt under our toes had become a distant thought. Pinks and whites, bright as the sun they reflected, swayed in joyous greeting. Flowers couldn't talk, of course, but I had a feeling they would cheer our names if they could.


    I hadn't noticed it last time—probably because I was in such a panic—but looking now, there was a slight pink tint to the air of Fairy Fields. That blue sky, which I had seen as nothing but an extension of my own perceived reality, shimmered a late sunset purple in combination with the slight pink.


    And then it didn't, as my eyes adjusted to the vista ahead of me, and a playful rosy scent tickled my nose. My whiskers tingled like a strung violin, but otherwise gave me peace. The world was in its natural state, just as it ever was.


    "I never told you…where I got here from, huh?" I asked, my eyes lingering on the flowers.


    I could see Fenn turn to me out of the corner of my eye somewhat abruptly, as if the question caught him off guard. He said, "You…did, actually. I-I thought…" then stopped himself.


    Oh, I did? My tail fidgeted behind me. I guess I forgot.


    "…Right, I mentioned some flower fields outside of Kebia," I noted. "Never specified which ones, though."


    A beat, then Fenn said, "Th-th-there aren't any other…" before stopping himself again. I wouldn't be surprised if he was misremembering, too.


    I looked at him and feigned some semblance of confidence. There was still a chance to salvage this—I had a hunch.


    "Hold on. Remember, there are some flowers on the way to your place?" That was where the lavender came from, after all.


    "Well…yeah," Fenn mumbled before gesturing to the flowers with the book he still had with him. "I-I just assumed you meant here, even if…I-I've never seen it. It's…" His eyes, wide with astonishment, sparkled in the sunlight. "...Very n-nice…"


    If a bouquet didn't work, then a whole field of flowers certainly did.


    "And now you can. Come on," I said, failing to hide the giddiness in my voice. "I want to show you the best part."


    Into the flowers we went, with me taking the first step back into my proverbial birthplace. Fenn followed without a second thought.


    Flower pedals nipped and tickled our fur as we waded through. The spaces of dirt in between were our stepping stones of a trickling garden stream. I could feel myself waver in the wind as we approached the cliff, green grass splitting a path for us and us alone. My heart pumped fast in my fingertips. Behind the curvature of the cliff and the virility of the foliage, the sight was only just now apparent.


    I didn't need to tell Fenn to stop. Both he and I knew this was the place.


    Directly ahead of us was the castle and the surrounding town in all of its glory. Just earlier today, I stood near the top of that castle, marveling at the sweeping plains and snaking roads of the surrounding land. Every excursion I had ever taken had been on full display, viewable from a single location—my whole life a near complete puzzle. And now I was here, viewing everything from the trees to the ramparts to the spires all at once.


    Fenn's shoulders relaxed as he whispered, his voice airy, "Y-you…woke up here? I-in the middle of the field?"


    "It's…somewhere around here," I said, motioning to a patch of grass ahead of us. I had just as good a view of the castle then as I did now.


    It was a nice ambience, but it was also a reminder of my prison. In an hour's time, maybe less, I'd have to head back and return to my neat little box. How long had it been already? Five minutes? Ten minutes? Was Oleander just over the hill or directly behind us?


    I didn't want to think about it.


    I looked at Fenn. A second or two later, he looked at me.


    In my mind's eye, I saw it. There were sandcastles meticulously constructed on a beach in space, built from buckets of time wasted and mistakes made. The sand was dry and firm like stone. The buckets were full. New additions were being made to the castles constantly, without fail or regard for time to rest. And then all of a sudden, a glistening, gigantic wave pushed seawater far into the shore, and those sandcastles melted into a mere lump. The buckets toppled and flowed out to sea, never to be seen again.


    Sand erodes over a period of thousands of years, yet it clings to itself all the same. Sand is still sand, and enough sand makes a beach.


    The start of something new.


    Fenn tilted his head at me. "W-what? You're…staring at me a-a lot."


    Oh whoops.


    I chuckled awkwardly. "Sorry. It's hard not to."


    He scoffed, the tips of his ears turning red. "Um…" Fenn's gaze drifted away towards the leaves on the wind, to the grass at his feet, before resting on his paw in mine. His grip only tightened, yet his ears had since fallen flat against his head, making him look smaller than he really was. He said, "H-hey, did you take Cosmo to daycare this morning?"


    I blinked. So much was on my mind today and Cosmo was probably one of the last. I was pretty sure I dropped him off. Otherwise I would have been freaking out.


    "Of course," I said. Cool as an ice cube.


    Fenn's ears flicked upwards about half-way. "O-okay, good…just wanted t-to make sure. It's…i-it's been on my mind…"


    I almost asked, is that all that's on your mind? But I didn't, and I wished that I did. At some point I'd have to slow down with the flirting and actually acknowledge what we were here for.


    I knew that no matter what I said here, Anemone's glare would pierce through my skull and crush me into a fine powder the next time we talked. That was not going to change. It was Fenn who would, in one way or another. Simply noticing a slight change in his demeanor was enough to make my heart sink into my stomach. I would need to be careful.


    "Mhm," I mumbled. Unconsciously I scratched at a scalchop on my hip, carving out new grooves for my fingers. Little flakes trickled onto my claws. The rough texture made goosebumps rise from under my fur. "So…"


    "S-so…"


    "Do you want to sit down?" I asked.


    Fenn opened his mouth to speak, only to stop before any words left him. Mainly because I thought quickly and interrupted him.


    "It's not that hard- the ground, I mean! I can confirm that." The grin I gave him must have looked so forced. Even if I did mean it, the blush rising from my cheeks to my neck strangled me under my fur.


    Fenn's mouth briefly remained open as if the words were still in transit to his vocal cords. His eyes glanced away for a smidgen of a second. Then after he processed my words, he spoke.


    "...Sure."


    So we did.


    He sat beside me, taking extra care to not crush any flowers beneath him. He went so far as to move some out of the way with his paw. Which was something I didn't even consider until I was sat beside him. I glanced down to find a collage of pink and white sticking out from under my legs. I ignored it, despite my blush definitely strangling me by that point.


    "See?" I said, a small stammer accompanying my voice. "Not hard at all."


    Fenn chuckled so abruptly that he squeaked. "Heh…I-I guess so."


    Now…


    My tail splayed out behind me, paws on my knees, I breathed in slowly. More of that playful rosiness tickled my nostrils. I felt a pinch, only to witness my fur being tugged at and the slightest bit of skin turning white as my claws dug into the skin. I took another deep breath, calming myself.


    All I could hear was the wind dancing with everything in sight. It flirted with the grass, courted the flowers, and kissed the trees with its gentle caress. Everything was in perfect harmony. The moment was right.


    I looked over to find Fenn tracing his finger over the cover of his book, silent and uneasy. Tiny embers sizzled on his forehead—igniting and dying over and over again like twinkling stars. There was a thoughtfulness to his expression, like there were conversation topics tingling on the tip of his tongue.


    After a bit more silence between us, I decided that I would have to start us off. I said, "Hey Fenn-"


    "I-I was thinking-"


    We both spoke at the same time. We both flinched.


    "O-oh, I'm sorry-"


    "No, it's fine. You can-"


    "No! Y-you should-"


    We stared at each other, our eyes wide. Our troubled breathing accompanied the wind swaying the flowers. I didn't know where to look, Fenn had a hard time keeping still. Back to where we started.


    Earlier, this kind of silence was just a byproduct of the tension. Now, though, it veered off in the complete opposite direction: straight to awkwardness.


    Against my better judgment, I thought of Anemone again. If she were here, she would just use her mind reading, like always. That sounded really useful right about now. Above all else, I wanted to take Fenn's thoughts and pour them straight into my own head, just so I'd know where to take this conversation.


    But maybe not knowing wasn't such a bad thing. Anemone lived in a room at the top of a castle, unhappy and alone. And she didn't matter right now.


    No more thinking. It was time to talk. Which meant…


    I guess I could…ease him into it…?


    "Well," I said indignantly, crossing my arms, "one of us has to go first."


    Fenn placed his book aside. With a sheepish smile, he said, "U-um…you can go. Y-y-you started talking first…after all."


    He sounded hesitant. Or maybe that was just him stuttering slightly more than usual. Or maybe I was just hearing things. Or maybe-


    …Didn't I just say that not knowing isn't a bad thing?


    I unfolded my arms, leaving them limp in my lap. My tiny, Dewott fangs nipped at my lip, threatening to pierce skin. Hoarsely, I said: "Alright, do you remember when we first met?"


    Fenn looked to the side briefly. "Y-you mean when you bumped into me in the town square?"


    "Ye- no, not that one. After that."


    "The…cafeteria?"


    "Before that."


    "O-oh! The library?"


    I nodded. "Yeah, that. I offered to get you food and we talked."


    "I-it was more like you…insisted on it…" Fenn mumbled.


    Unfortunately. That was one more thing I would have done differently if I could. "I was kinda desperate," I admitted. "Anemone told me that I'd have to form a team in a day or she'd do it for me."


    "Oh yeah…" Fenn's flame vents sparked. "Th-that was so unfair!"


    Knowing what I do now, it was surprisingly generous of her. But that didn't change the fact that it made Fenn and I's first proper meeting a complete mess. I would have preferred not to coerce my future partner to like me through favors, thanks.


    I shrugged. "It led to us meeting, right? Sorta."


    Fenn smiled slightly at that. "It did. R-remember when you brought me Pecha berries even th-though you didn't mean to?"


    "Ugh," I groaned, rubbing the bridge of my nose, "don't remind me."


    "I-it worked out, though."
    "I know! Probably would have worked out better for me if it didn't, though."


    Fenn's giggling helped to ease the tension in my shoulders, if only a little bit. "I was confused a-at the time…but now I just find it funny. You acted so weird. B-but…where are you going with this, Oswald?" That question brought the tension right back.


    Okay, here goes…


    I grasped my scalchop fully, gripping the handle for dear life. With how fast my heart was beating, my body must have reacted as though I were in danger. In a sense, I was. Danger of a stress-induced heart attack.


    I asked, "Don't you think it's also weird that I didn't know what a Pecha berry looks like?"


    Fenn gave me an odd look. "O-Oswald, you said you have amnesia."


    "I do."


    Now Fenn just looked confused. "D-did that…change?"


    I shook my head. "No, nothing's changed."


    Before, I would have considered that a problem. Now, though, not really.


    "I'm just saying," I continued, "I don't remember Pecha berries because I'm pretty sure I never knew about them at all."


    Fenn blinked. "W-what?"


    A fierce chill rolled down my spine. My wrist was starting to hurt.


    "Actually, before that," I said, pointing at a canopy of trees in the distance, "do you remember heading into Figy Forest?"


    Fenn looked over his shoulder, then looked back at me. His expression didn't look any less troubled. "W-well, yeah," he muttered. "I still don't know why my s-sister went in there, but…y-yeah."


    "I don't either. Probably doesn't even matter. That's where I told you that I have amnesia, though, right?"


    "A-after you almost died..."


    "After I almost-" I shot him a playful glare. "Hey, it's not my fault you didn't warn me."


    Fenn said impishly, "I-I didn't think it would be a problem. You're e-evolved, so…I assumed you could handle yourself."


    Oh god, here comes the chill again.


    This time I made an active effort to ignore it, hiding my discomfort with a smirk. "Well I can't because I never evolved," I said.


    "...Y-yes, you did," Fenn retorted, eyes squinting at me as though I was crazy. "How else…h-how else is a Dewott supposed to be…made?"


    I shrugged my shoulders flippantly. "I don't know. What do Pecha berries look like? How are Dewotts made? What the hell is a Mystery Dungeon? I don't know."


    Any trace of a smile ran away from Fenn's face as he said, "...O-Oswald, what are you trying to say? I…I-I don't get it."


    Okay…


    This is it. I'm gonna tell him.



    I took a long, deep breath. The extra air made my head spin—that or I was close to passing out already.


    Now was the time. I was going to tell Fenn that I'm a human.


    He might never look at me the same. Hell, he might even see me as some kind of freak.


    But I had to do it. I promised myself I would. Fenn deserved to know everything.


    Another deep breath…here goes. I opened my mouth to speak-


    "Ow!"


    I winced, grimacing harshly. Pain radiated within my mouth.


    "O-oh!" Fenn exclaimed. "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah…bit my tongue."


    That was not a lie. I genuinely did bite my tongue trying to talk, and now I was genuinely rubbing the sore spot on my cheek. It was still hurting for moments after. Ugh.


    "Oh…th-that's not good," Fenn mused.


    To add on top of everything else, my whole body landed in a limbo between blisteringly hot and frighteningly cold. The pink mist in the air suddenly became apparent, filling my senses with stifling rosiness, throwing in a splitting headache for good measure.


    All the while, a single phrase mashed away at my skull: You can still back out of this. You can still back out of this. You can still back out of this.


    I wondered if that tongue-bite was a blessing. Was telling him all of this the smart thing to do? If I wasn't careful, could this be the final step towards the absolute destruction of our relationship? Anemone told me not to do this for a reason, after all.


    Who knows? My initial assumption could be right: pokemon here really do hate humans. Could be run out of town, or even paraded with my fur shaved off, naked for the whole town to see.


    What if Fenn spat in my face and called me a monster, an abomination, and worst of all a filthy liar? Just the thought of that…I couldn't bear it. I could barely breathe.


    And what would Anemone do to me? Would she contort my already broken limbs into a box two sizes too small for my body and berate me every single day for the rest of my pitiful existence?


    I didn't want to be a failure, I just wanted to tell Fenn the truth. Could I even be blamed for that?


    I told myself on that balcony of Kebia Castle that I was going to end this. No more lies. No more secrets. No more depending on changes that wouldn't come.


    I was a human, but I was also a pokemon. I was both. At the same time, I loved another pokemon. I loved Fenn.


    "O-Oswald?" Fenn said quietly, worry seeping into his voice. "Are you okay?"


    I opened my eyes and saw him. Even the way he looked at me now, his fur so smooth and shiny, his eyes so beautiful and bright. They tugged at my taut heartstrings. There was concern there, and curiosity. But also comfort, and safety. He was relaxed, despite the conversation. He wanted to be here with me.


    And maybe he wouldn't love me back, I don't know. I hadn't considered the possibility until now. I had been so afraid of taking a step forward, but I was also afraid of taking two steps back. If I never told Fenn the truth, though, I'd never move at all.


    Was I being too emotional? Too irrational? Maybe.


    But I made my choice: he needed to know. I had to trust him.


    "I'm fine," I responded after a moment. "I'm…fine."


    Breathe in…


    Breathe out.


    The words fell out of my mouth and out of my grasp.


    "Fenn, I'm…uh…was…a human."


    Fenn stared at me blankly. "...W-what?"


    "I'm human," I repeated. I'm human. I'm human. I'm human.


    A weight had been lifted from my shoulders, only for that weight to be replaced. Finally, I said it. But also…shit, I said it.


    Fwoosh! Fenn's flame vents ignited. Many feelings crossed his face at once right then. At first he was confused, then bewildered, possibly angry, before averaging back around to being dumbfounded. He blinked some more, every bit of anger slowly leaving him. Along with it went his flames—dying out to a mere smolder.


    He said, much quieter this time, "...Oh. S-so this is a joke."


    Based on how hard my heart was pounding against my chest, I was operating on a stimulus akin to adrenaline. Nothing about this felt real. I gave my response before I understood what Fenn was even saying. "Yeah, I'm…what?"


    Of all things, Fenn laughed. He laughed hard. "I-I get it now!" he beamed. "You're softening me up f-for the reveal! Ah…I-I feel so stupid for not…c-catching on sooner."


    I was so taken aback that I had no idea how to respond. Yes, I knew it would be hard to believe. Fenn was probably conditioned to me making things up, too. But this time…I wasn't joking.


    This was a mistake.


    Every bit of pent up energy was sucked right out of my body, leaving me deflated, my whiskers like wet noodles. All I could do was frown.


    Fenn slowly came to notice it. His full-on laughter turned into soft chuckles before dying out entirely.


    Now neither of us were laughing. And Fenn's flame vents were puffing out into sporadic infernos atop his head. His eyes were as wide as the sun.


    "O-Oswald…" he said, "i-it is a joke…right?"


    "...It's not," I muttered, my shoulders lowering as if to make myself smaller. "I'm serious."


    Fenn stared at me, the fur on his body haggard as it bristled. One of his paws pressed into the ground as he leaned back, possibly priming himself to rise. Only, he never did. Fenn remained rigid and alert, and moved very little.


    His normally tender voice was strained. "Is…i-is that…what you couldn't tell me?" It sounded like he was in complete disbelief. Not just over my words, but his own as well.


    "...Yeah." I looked down at my knees, away from his gaze.


    "Th-the…a-at the beach…?"


    I nodded somberly. "I'm from somewhere else. I don't know…where. It's not Pamtre or…whatever this world is called. Just…somewhere that isn't here."


    "H-how?"


    I shrugged my shoulders up high. "I don't know."


    "..." Fenn didn't move.


    And neither did I. My claws had gone limp. My tail was flat behind me. My back was aching. I knew I should have corrected all of this—sit up straight, wet my dry lips. But I lacked the motivation to do any of that.


    What else was there to say? Either he believed me or he didn't.


    But there, I did it. It was done and I wasn't about to take it back. I told the truth and now I wouldn't have to think about it for every minute of my waking life.


    I tried to breathe in, only to breathe out faster than I anticipated. And then I did it again. And again. I looked down at my paws.


    …Am I shaking? Why am I shaking?


    My paws were trembling like crazy. It was getting worse for every second of silence. I suddenly became conscious of a ringing in my ears, a heat so overwhelming that it was baking me alive, and a tension that was slowly killing me.


    All the while, Fenn looked to be split in two: a flame stoked and extinguished. I could practically see the Klinks turning in his head. He was processing it slowly, carefully. Either that or it was an absolute whirlwind in his mind. His friend just unveiled that he was a being from out of this world—I didn't blame him. Comprehending it was just one step.


    Although, I couldn't shake the feeling that he was debating on whether or not to run or report me. That had to be the case.


    I clenched my fists and gritted my chattering teeth. Oh god, was that it? Did he hate me for lying to him? Did he hate humans? Did he hate me? Did he-


    "U-um…do…do you really talk through your fingertips?"


    …I don't know what I was expecting but it wasn't that.


    Fenn was in fact looking at me—his full focus independent of the rampaging storm of thoughts. The alarm in his eyes had shifted. It was as though the fear morphed from being directed at me and more towards something behind me. If we were in a public place, I might have turned around.


    I answered, hesitantly, "No…? We- humans talk through their mouths."


    "All of them?"


    "...Yeah."


    "O-oh."


    Fenn scratched at his raised shoulder awkwardly.


    I waited for Fenn to say more, but nothing came. Gradually, the ringing in my ears gave way to the whipping winds of the fields. My fur cooled, freezing the tension in the air. It remained frozen as though this revelation had gone on a sudden break.


    I had to ask, "Where did you hear that?"


    "A book…" Fenn muttered.


    "A book?" I repeated, incredulous.


    He sputtered, frustration springing to life just like his flame vents. "W-well how am I supposed to know? I-I-I've never even met a human…"


    Just as quickly, the frustration was gone. His ears lowered, as did his posture. Fenn said, "...Until n-now."


    My ears perked up. Did I hear that right? Immediately, that frozen tension fell to the dirt like a rock, completely inert. "So…you believe me?" I asked hopefully.


    Fenn looked away. "I-it makes a lot of sense. In retrospect."


    That earned a smile out of me. Phew! I chuckled nervously. "I made it pretty obvious, didn't I? Not…that I ever intended to. It just sort of happened."


    But Fenn, who didn't pick up on the irony, was just as troubled as he was before. He uttered, gripping his arm tightly, "O-Oswald, you lied to me."


    And there went the smile.


    Oh…oh no. No no no no…! I tried to explain, but the words came out all jumbled: "Fenn, no I…I mean, I did, but…look I…it's not that simple."


    "Why?" Fenn asked. It wasn't clear to me what he was referring to. "Th-the story you gave me, Anemone, Colbur Village, th-that bar we went to…" He shook his head ashamedly. "I-I just…ignored it. I know y-y-you had your reasons…"
    I tried to speak. "Fenn, I…" But quickly thereafter, I sincerely wished I had bitten my own tongue off. I didn't know what to say. My heart was close to giving out.


    I knew this would happen. Maybe he didn't care about the whole human thing, but the lie- the lie! He put his whole trust in me, even pushing his own concerns aside. And this is how I repaid him…


    How can I ever earn back his trust?


    Fenn's eyes shot wide open. He growled through furious, gritted teeth, "S-so…so stupid! I'm an idiot! I-I'm a stupid idiot!"


    Wait, no!


    "Fenn, stop!" I begged. "You're not an idiot; all of this on me!" There was a pervasive wariness to my voice that caught me off guard. The last thing I wanted was for Fenn to sink into his own pit of despair. I might not regain his trust, but I didn't care. I wanted him to be happy.


    Seeing Fenn's eyes grow misty and wet hurt more than any stab wound or psychic abuse I had ever endured. I caused this, and it made me sick.


    Fenn staggered out, his ears fallen limp against his head, "I-it's…it's all wrong. Every time…e-e-every time I have to figure it out on my own…"


    "Fenn…"


    He looked at me. Tears were streaming down his cheeks. "I'm tired, Oswald…" Fenn whimpered. "J-just…tell me. Why?"


    Why?


    I don't know why I obsessed over my past as a human when I wasn't one anymore. It made no sense to me. When we were in Micle half a week ago I briefly came to the conclusion that if anyone outside of the castle would know anything about my experiences—not my predicament—they would be amongst the crowd of human-revering pokemon as far away from the castle as possible. They were as close as I could get to the wider world at large.


    But no. I didn't ask them about any of my experiences because that wasn't what I was there for. I was following someone who had put my face on a bullseye and threw darts at me, trying to pin me down. I wasn't thinking for myself—I was letting someone else think for me. Someone who treated me like a pawn, and frankly, hated my guts.


    And now look where it left me. Did I even want to learn the truth? Or was I just trying to find excuses for my cowardice?


    I didn't know. But I did know, at that very moment, that I wanted to tell Fenn everything.


    I was Oswald. And I had decided that Oswald was not a coward.


    I said, "The truth is…most, if not all of what I said about my past was true. But I…left out some details."


    "W-what do you mean?" Fenn asked weakly, stifling an even harsher stutter.


    "After we got back from the beach you told me that you thought I was joking there, too." I wiggled my hands exaggeratedly and spoke like an alien. "I came from another world! Ooooh!"


    I groaned, letting my arms drop. "But the thing is, I don't blame you for thinking that. Because like, I wasn't being entirely genuine? If anything I was just saying something to make myself feel better. I'd come up with a half-lie and then I could feel better about every full-lie I've ever made. It's full-proof!"


    My voice cracked.


    I said, "And it's fucking terrible, I know. And I'm sorry. I should've just told you everything from the beginning."


    I didn't know what to make of Fenn's expression: his eyes unblinking while his lips fell ajar, as his neck arched back and away from me. Stiff and stunned. Regardless, he didn't say anything in response. I had to finish what I started.


    "Here's the truth…I couldn't tell you everything because I was afraid that I'd get killed. I've already had my life and limbs threatened by the queen and her lackeys. But that wasn't supposed to be a problem because Anemone was going to figure it all out for me."


    I shook my head. My exasperation turned to fuming anger. "But it turns out that wasn't on her agenda anyway! She despises me and just wants me to suffer. Every step I take makes it worse-" I flicked my wrist back towards the direction we arrived in, "-and now I have to plead with my nanny for time outside." I let my arm fall back to my side.


    "O-Oswald-"


    "I'm not done!" I snapped, slamming my fist into the dirt. "It's so fucking unfair! Everyone acts like they know what's best for me when they don't know anything about what I'm going through! Except they do! They all know! But they just ignore it because it's more convenient for them! And to top it all off-" I looked at Fenn, his visage hard to make out through my own tears, "-I can't even tell you because they don't want me to. I don't get to say who knows. I just have to follow along."


    I sniffled. "But I don't want to anymore. I'm Oswald. I get to make my own choices. Me! Not them!"


    I could barely hold it in anymore. Shaking turned to dry heaves turned to outright sobbing. Every bit of pent up misery poured out of me, painting the flowers with salty tears. Through my heavy breathing, I was able to squeeze out just a bit more: "So there…that's why I lied. I'm…sorry…"


    I lost it right then—the capability to keep it in. I hugged myself, digging my claws into my arms, trying to keep my body from convulsing, and failing. If my revelation on the balcony of Kebia Castle was acceptance, this was the grief that came with it.


    I closed my eyes to block it all out, but the pain wouldn't subside. Something broke. A part of me just died. Not the pokemon part or even the human part. My pride, composure, and self-respect were utterly shredded. All that was left was weakness. Pitiful, awful weakness.


    This was what it took to fully break me. Anemone could never do this; she didn't know me, this went deeper than just my thoughts.


    Fenn cared for me. And I cared for him. But what did it matter if I was just a pathetic freak who bottled it all up until the world was a kaleidoscope of my own misdeeds?


    At least he knew now. At least he could hate me for a reason. No one else could control that for me.


    I just wished it didn't hurt so much…


    "...fo…gi…ou"


    What was that? Fenn?


    I looked up at the Quilava. Through my tears, I saw his face. He was crying, too, the fur on his cheeks stained wet. But why?


    I said, "What?"


    Graciously, he repeated himself. "I-I…I forgive you."


    Saying that something inside me was mended implied that I returned to a previous state. In this instance, it was more accurate to say that something else broke instead. A darker, thicker thing. That was how we as living beings worked, when you get down to it: we break down, reshape, then do it all over again.


    Those three words loosened my claws from my arms, almost halting my sobs entirely. I stared, astonished.


    "You…you do?" I asked, my voice barely louder than a whisper.


    Fenn nodded. "I-I'm really sorry…Oswald. I was just…r-reminded of something else when you…told me the t-truth that I…I-I-I…" He shut his eyes to stifle sobs of his own. It looked like it would overtake him.


    But Fenn was stronger than that. I knew he could do it.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a brief moment where I wondered if the pokemon I was talking to was still Fenn. Hatred flared like a wildfire as Fenn glared at nothing, like he was thinking of something deeply personal.


    Fenn—the real Fenn, the one I knew—returned when his gaze was leveled at me. There was no hatred there—not anymore. He said, "I-I've been…unfair to you. I worried s-so much about what you wouldn't tell me…w-when I have my own secrets, too."


    That wasn't fair. "Fenn…"


    I tried to say something, tell him that he didn't have to do this, but he cut me off quickly, vehemently.


    "L-let me speak," Fenn sniffled. "I know I…suck at it, b-but I need to."


    My paws were numb by the time they fell back into my lap. I so desperately wanted to lay down to let my body rest, let the beating of my heart slow. I wanted to lay down with him. But that would come after. Fenn wanted to speak sitting up, so I would let him.


    He said, "I-I'm…I'm a…no…" Fenn sighed. "N-no, I…I made a mistake. I-I-I said I was f-fine when I'm not."


    "...I did that, too," I uttered quietly. Smaller lies, but still lies.


    Fenn looked at me in understanding. "I-I know you did. I forgive you for that, t-too." He turned his gaze back to the vista ahead of him, swallowing hard. "B-but this is different. I went home, t-tried to talk to my dad…a-and I couldn't do it, Oswald. I-I just couldn't…"


    Oh no…


    I suspected that was the case. As much as I wanted to believe that he was okay, something was clearly eating at him.


    I didn't press him on it. Just like he never pressed me on my obvious lies.


    Fenn said, "I told y-you-" he choked up, taking a second to catch himself, "-I-I told you that I was f-fine. I didn't…want to burden you, and I-I told myself that I needed time to think…"


    "Me too," I spoke up hoarsely. "I thought a lot. But I came back to you in the end, though."


    His eyes trailing back to mine as if tethered by a thread, Fenn nodded. "I-it hurt, being away for so long…"


    My voice was hardly but a whistle in the wind. "...I thought about you every minute of the day, Fenn. You're all I care about."


    Every blink was a new tear. Fenn weeped, "O-Oswald, I…y-you're not a bad pokemon, Oswald. E-even if…Even if you…y-you are a human…that's okay."


    Pokemon…he called me a pokemon…


    I sniffled. "I want- I want to do right by you, Fenn. No more lies, no more…no more. No more."


    Fenn opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. The tears had become a waterfall.


    There were still things to say. So, so many.


    I remembered I had arms at that moment. Warmth and soft fur, too. I let them speak for me.


    I leaned into Fenn and pulled him into a deep hug. My chin rested on his shoulder, and his chin rested on mine. Our tears soaked through our fur and down into the dirt.


    When we embraced, it started like any of our other hugs. Fur against fur, comforting warmth, and a tenderness that far surpassed any other gesture, like hand holding. Though with this hug, I could feel myself sinking, melting into him. Becoming one. Completely free. There was no inclination to move away at any set time. His arms tracing my shoulders, my back, my arms—like a soft blanket wrapping me up in the morning. We didn't have to get up right away. We could rest.


    I held him tight, my fingers playing little rhythmic tunes on the back of his neck. Under the scarf, feeling that frazzled, tousled patch of fur underneath. I followed the path it left, riding the ridges of his collar bone, down to his chest. My paw laid flat as I searched for a thump, thump, thump…letting out a shaky sigh when it quickened to the touch.


    My mind was racing, overloaded to the absolute brim with joy—beautiful, agonizing joy. Was this what it felt like to be free? To be honest? It made me feel…whole.


    Why didn't I open up sooner? I felt so fantastic. I wanted to hang onto this feeling forever, hold it in my hands and cherish it like a treasured photograph. Something to keep me motivated whenever I was down, and to remind me of the pokemon who made it all possible: Fenn.


    With so many thoughts surging at paces I could hardly follow, my body acted on its own, pursuing its great desire. Slowly, I pulled back.


    We were apart, but we were still inches from each other's faces. Tears had yet to dry. My paw was still resting on his chest. There was a stifling tension between us, our breaths mingling.


    Was it so wrong to love a pokemon? Sure, they looked different, had different abilities and customs. Yet...they were still like us humans. Meat still tasted like meat, after all. Fenn and I could feel the same emotions. Fear, joy, anger, silliness, despair, relief…


    I knew that for certain when I gazed upon this Quilava.


    His soft fur was gilded in sunlight, making a glowing zigzag around his tufts. A shadow eclipsed half of his body, and through that shade I could see his eyes—a pair of ruby-colored embers.


    My body, once again, pursued its greatest desire. The words came to me, as clear as the sunrise. I spoke.


    "I love you."


    Fenn's eyes widened. His ears rose just a little bit, yearning to hear me better. "Y-you…you do?" he whispered.


    "Yes," I whispered back. "I love you, Fenn."


    The thumping of his heart quickened. At the same time, his paw moved, perhaps searching for his own arm. But he found mine instead, resting his paw on my wrist and squeezing. The last tear fell louder than the rest.


    "Y-y-you…you…mean that?" he asked. Bewildered as he was, there was longing in his voice. A higher pitch.


    My confirmation couldn't have come quicker if I tried. I moved my paw from his chest to his fingers, locking his digits with mine.


    I said, my voice breaking, "I've wanted to tell you for so long. But I…I didn't know if you could ever love a…human like me back."


    A couple stray sparks spritzed out of Fenn's forehead and landed between us, tickling our paws. "O-Oswald…"


    For once in my life I had something to cling on to: hope. Fenn loved me, too, and I wanted to believe that was true. Yet the raging whirlpool of thoughts within my mind fought valiantly against this hope, pushing my insecurity to the top.


    "You don't…have to love me back, Fenn," I admitted. "You're just…amazing. You've done so much for me, and you're so strong and cute and…" I sighed deeply, looking down. "I just wanted you to know that. Since we're being honest and all…"


    Maybe I should've just admitted my feelings and left it at that. This wasn't about me, anyway. I was happy enough to hug him close one last time.


    I just…is it so wrong to put myself first for once? I wondered internally.


    "Oswald?" said Fenn.


    Maybe it was cowardly of me to avert my gaze. If I was going to tell him how I felt, I should do it while looking him in the eye. I lifted my head up right then, if only to abide by his request. I could make it up to him.


    But what I saw made my heart soar.


    Fenn was smiling kindly. His flame vents were billowing small infernos, almost imperceptible in this light. He said, "P-please don't say that. You're…making me blush…"


    I told him, because he deserved to hear it: "I mean it. Any pokemon would be lucky to have you as their partner."


    "O-Oswald!" he blurted out, his tone surprisingly playful. "Stop it!"


    I was confused. "Stop what?"


    "S-stop…stop saying that like it's not possible!"


    "...What do you mean?"


    Normally, I wasn't too bad at picking these things up. But that whirlwind had yet to pass. I was so focused on myself—again—that I forgot to consider the best possible scenario.


    Fenn said, "What I-I mean…is…I-I-I love you, too."


    I blinked, my whiskers going stiff. My heart beat faster, an unsteady rhythm. Either the wind stopped or my entire world froze in place. One way or another, it was as though an entire beach's worth of sand castles were washed away, leaving only a barren canvas remaining.


    "Really?"


    Fenn's own confirmation mirrored mine. His smile reached his eyes. "H-how could I not? You're so…f-funny, a-and I think you're really handsome. U-um…" His blush was barely noticeable under his fur.


    Which- to be fair, my cheeks were also as red as cherries. Mostly out of pure shock because…wow.


    Wow.


    Holy shit.


    A sudden noise played out from behind, startling me. Quickly, I glanced over my shoulder. I immediately realized that what made that sound was my own tail, batting at the dirt in a staggered pattern completely against my will.


    "...Since when?" I asked.


    Fenn shrugged. "I-I don't know…a while, heh."


    But how?


    I thought back to when we first met, how we started so distant and shy around each other. That changed so quickly, didn't it? Our walls never truly fell, but they definitely softened and cracked. At some point after that, the way I looked at this Quilava was altered. I started climbing that wall without thinking, pining to see what was on the other side.


    It should have occurred to me that Fenn was climbing that wall, too. I should have torn it down for him.


    I couldn't help but laugh. I'm such an idiot, I thought.


    "Are you…?" I started hesitantly. "But what about me being a human?"


    Fenn's flames grew, fighting that shadow on his face and coming out victorious. "Y-you look like a pokemon t-to me," he said. "As long as y-you're still Oswald…"


    I balked. I was reminded of when we visited that beach. After such a bad day, the two of us confided in each other as we watched the waves. The bubbles sparkled in the setting sun, the ocean yawned on the horizon. Fenn had asked me a question: what kind of pokemon did I like?


    I had said that it made no difference to me. But that wasn't true. It did make a difference. Fenn just happened to check all of those boxes anyway. I would love him if he was a Slakoth, or a Klefki, or a Magneton. Anything—I didn't care.


    Why wouldn't Fenn extend the same generosity to me? Because I wasn't worth it?


    Hell, maybe I still wasn't. But who cares? This was what I wanted.


    And I wanted to let him know that I wanted it.


    "I am," I said. "I'll always be Oswald." I rose to my feet, my paw still grasping Fenn's. "And as Oswald…I want to ask you something."


    While Fenn might not have been hesitant to stand with me, his flames were snuffed out, leaving him in the state I knew him best for. He wasn't outwardly worried or nervous, but he was a bit fidgety, as though he wanted to desperately ask something of me, too. He ended up muttering, "A-anything. Go ahead."


    I looked around myself for a moment, scanning the ground at my feet, looking for flowers. It had to be perfect—which was difficult without any lavender on hand. I dropped them all either. Would he like pink or white more? Pink was closer to purple, I supposed.


    Should I even worry about presentation at this point? I thought. I don't want to screw this up…


    There. A decent pink flower behind me. I took a step back and reached down to pluck it between my fingertips. It was fine, probably the most adequate shade of pink in the whole field. Washed out, a bit old. Soon to be dead now that I plucked it. Maybe I could pick another one.


    Was I overthinking this? Oh god, what if I misread the situation entirely? We loved each other, sure, but did that mean he was ready to start something serious?


    Fenn was standing across from me, waiting patiently for me to speak, his ears perked and ready to listen. When I met his gaze, he smiled.


    My heart leaped like a Lopunny. It was the most beautiful smile I had ever seen. Even his fire couldn't match the brightness of it.


    I wanted this. He had to have wanted it, too. I just had to make sure.


    Here we go. I took a deep breath and said, "So, Fenn-"


    "W-wait!" Fenn cut me off, holding up both paws.


    I jumped. "What- what is it?"


    He whined, moving his right arm to his side to grip it with the other, "I-I wanted to do it…" A bright blush was starting to form under his fur.


    I guess that answered that question. All of my trepidation was replaced with raw anticipation. My heart was still pumping, but now out of endearment instead of fear. "Aw, Fenn," I chuckled, holding out the flower. "Okay…if you want."


    "Um…" Fenn started rubbing his arm. "N-no, I changed my mind. You do it."


    "Oh. Nervous?"


    "Mhm."


    "Me too. But…" I cleared my throat. "No worries. Alright…"


    Flower in hand, I held it out and offered it to Fenn as a gift. I looked him in the eyes, only to avert my gaze immediately. My cheeks started burning the instant I saw that incandescent sparkle. The stellar shimmer reserved for pure luxury.


    I felt like a lovestruck teenager with no concept of restraint or emotional clarity. My other paw, the one not holding the flower, reached behind my head without any input from me. My neck was itching, my arms were itching…everything was itching.


    "Fenn," I said, slowly extending the flower forward, "will you…



    bog smaller smaller.png


    "...be my boyfriend?"


    I turned my head just in time to see Fenn's smile growing, tears starting to form in the corner of his eyes. He nodded his head. Once. Twice. Many, many times. None of which was enough to stop himself from dashing forward and throwing his arms around me.


    "Oof!" I uttered in reaction. I was nearly thrown to the ground with the force of his hug. I dropped the flower; I didn't need it anymore. I wrapped my arms around the Quilava tightly, pushing my cheek into his, my whiskers playfully poking at his chin.


    "Yes!" he whispered. "Y-yes! Oswald!"


    I nuzzled him, my Dewott instincts seemingly winning over in the end. I wanted to feel his fur against mine. Breathe him in. Smell like him. "Oh Fenn…" I uttered. "I'm so happy…"


    Our fingers danced on each other's backs as we rocked in place. I savored the warmth of his flame vents under my chin, my nose in his fur.


    And then it began to click. Our rocking slowed.


    From there, we searched deeper, closer. Dug into each other. His cheek on my ear, finding its tidy spot around the cloth and gentle skin—a churning and a crackling coursing through a tingling tingling neck. Every part of him was hot, only leading to me hugging tighter. Both he and I shuddered with the soft touch that naturally turned to teasing pinches that came with a young lover's first embrace.


    He found my waist, down and down to the thicker fur at my hip. There were no words aside from our longing-filled breaths punctuated by contented sighs, but I could feel how impatient he was starting to become.


    I, likewise, couldn't bear to wait. Our barriers were gone, the tender underbelly of our relationship ready to be unearthed at a moment's notice. I continued by gliding down his chest, circling back around to his waist. I gave him a cheeky squeeze, after which I quickly earned the squeak and giggle I was hoping for. My heart fluttered with my own silly chuckles. And then I had a thought.


    I had always wondered what touching those flame vents would be like. Would it hurt from the sheer heat? What would it feel like?


    I got my answer when Fenn kneaded his cheek against mine, my whiskers flowing with the smooth fur on his face. And through it all, I caught a hint of texture previously absent. A light scratch and coarseness, but not rough like sandpaper. It was like a peach fuzz—freshly shaven but somehow also similar to a sponge lathered with warm water. Instinctively, I breathed out in long, low bursts.


    I never wanted to let go. The only thing that brought me back, filling my mind with yearning unlike any I had ever experienced, was the desire to see what I was so lovingly hugging.


    I pulled back steadily and gently, but even that was not enough to stop the surprised and disappointed whimper from escaping the Quilava. I held his arms low down by his elbows and lingered, close as could possibly be.


    "O-Oswald…" he pouted. And I melted. Fenn's ears were drooped, painted sunset red against the backdrop of fluffy white clouds. More red peeked out from the fur on his cheeks. It leaked out onto his short snout, filling out his face with delicate cherry flush ripe enough to smolder his cream colored fur. His eyes, too, were a wondrous ruby red. Wet and sparkling as if polished. So close and smooth that I could see my own eyes reflected back at me.


    Words failed me. I wanted to stare for hours and absorb the gooey globs of velvet between us and spread it out across fields of roses and petunias. Water them with our loving embrace. Fenn, I would whisper to the flowers, I love you. I love you. I love you.


    "Fenn…" I whispered back. But despite having the words on the tip of my tongue, they would not leave me. They whispered out through my fingers, my tail, my whiskers: I love you. I love you. I love you.


    It was as though I forgot how to do anything but stare and marvel at the Quilava with a furnace around my heart. My mouth hung open limply, uselessly. What were words for, if not to express the most intimate of emotions?


    His mouth hung open, as well. I could only imagine what words he would let fly if they had wings. From the additional whines rising from his throat, I could tell he wanted more. Needed more. More of me.


    I adored the way his lips quivered when he was nervous, and how his fangs ever so slightly poked out from view. Maybe it was the pokemon in me desiring to bite and mark, but I wanted to taste the tender meat of his lips, feel the slight poke of fangs against my tongue.


    His paws rose to my arms, rubbing them like he would his own, as if comforting me. Or, rather, he might have been encouraging me. My own paws remained at his sides as I found purchase there. A home.


    I wanted him. So badly. More than either the human or the pokemon in me understood.


    I couldn't stop myself if I tried. Eyes half-lidded, I leaned in. He seemed surprised at first, with eyes widened from their latent compassion. But that ended quickly once he fully understood what I wanted. What we both wanted.


    He leaned into me himself as his paws rode the ridges of my thin arms, caressing them, eventually finding my shoulders. From there, his lips met mine without any issue.


    It was a quick peck at first. Dipping our toes in the water, testing the heat. His lips found the base of my lower lip and I found the small spot between his nose and mouth. We both pulled back a couple inches for a reset and second attempt. This time was closer, with a breathy nip of mine finding a small bit of fur to take with me on the way out, leaving it pointed and wet.


    Our third attempt was the closest. We had awkwardly shaped faces for a kiss like this—his longer even with his short snout. He turned his face a few degrees, though, locking lips with me. Like a long lost puzzle piece clicking into place.


    FennOswaldKissEFX.png


    Surprisingly, he was quite good at it. His lips curled in delight, opening and closing in tandem with mine, a steady back-and-forth. He tasted sweet, and a bit smokey. I'd be lying if I said I hadn't thought about what it would be like to kiss him before. Sometimes, when his stuttering would get especially bad, and when I was feeling particularly bold, I considered shutting him up. No more extra effort to talk. Just let our lips tell the tale.


    I was the one to pull back first, despite how much I never wanted it to end. But even water types like me needed to come up for air eventually. Besides, I had something to ask him, after all of that.


    Fenn's breath was hot against my nose, his tongue still poking out. His pleading eyes angled up at me as if to ask "why did you stop?"


    I chuckled, panting ever so slightly. I was curious. "Have you been practicing?" I wondered.


    Fenn's eyes grew to twice their size. How was it possible for him to get even more red in the face? Sufficiently flustered, Fenn buried his face in my chest. He uttered, his voice muffled, "M-maybe…"


    Cute.


    I pulled him into me, resting my chin on his forehead. "So, what now?" I pondered, sighing.


    Fenn turned his head, letting his mouth go free. "I-I don't know," he said. There was a dreamy quality to his tone that made him sound like he was barely awake.


    "Heh…me neither."


    I was okay with that. For once, I liked being uncertain. It was exciting.


    And Fenn was the reason why. If it meant we could do it together, I had no worries.


    "S-so, um…" Fenn murmured.


    "Hm?"


    "There was…one other th-thing I couldn't tell my dad…"


    "What's that?"


    "…I like males?"


    I laughed. "Really now? I could've told you that."


    He laughed back, burying his face in my chest again. "I-I'm glad I can be with you, Oswald. I love you."


    "I love you, too, Fenn."




    Confession - by Bograbbit
    Kiss - by Timelocke
    Author's Note - 9/28/2024

    50 chapters. How's that for a "slow burn?"

    I want to thank everyone that not only waited patiently for this chapter, but stuck with this story for this long. I know it took a while and it seemed like it wasn't going to get better at points, but I'm glad I was able to get here without much hassle. This has been a moment I've been waiting for for...years now. It's surreal finally getting here.

    I had to make some major adjustments to this chapter mainly because I was so worried that I wouldn't be able to pull it off. And while I don't think it's perfect, I wanted to make sure I hit the beats I needed to just right, and keep things a little indulgent despite all of that. I'm sure some of you can appreciate it.

    And hey, if you stuck around for this long, stick around for the rest. There's still plenty left to this story. It's just that now, our two leads can tackle it together. I'm very excited for that.

    A huge thanks to my betas: Bonehead, Dust_Scout, and Timelocke. And of course, thank you. For everything. From the bottom of my heart, thank you.

    Have a good one.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 51 - Day 19, Part 1: Take My Hand
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 51: Day 19, Part 1 - Take My Hand

    I was committed to this.

    Even if it drew attention to us, and even if there was a chance we would get some looks, I was committed to this.

    I would hold his paw in public and enjoy it.

    "B-but…" Fenn stammered, his face turning red under his cream colored fur. "Oswald, w-we don't have to."

    "But you always wanted to," I retorted gently, making it a point to keep our fingers linked together. "That's what you told me."

    He looked away, one foot still hanging back in our room. "I-I know…" he muttered.

    I tried not to frown, but he was making it hard for me. I knew he wasn't trying to. That last second realization that yes, we would have to try if we wanted to make this worth it, was hitting me, too. Like an apple dropping on my head before the whole tree collapses. But daunting as it was, I was well past the point of caring about what people thought of me.

    …Okay, that was a lie. I glanced down the hall just to see if anyone was observing us even then, considering it was still possible to make up an excuse. When we would get down to the first floor and walk hand-in-hand amongst the crowd, though…

    I softened my expression, rubbing my thumb over the back of his paw. "Hey," I said, "it'll be okay. I'm here."

    He looked at me then, and what a beautiful thing he was. His lip was quivering. His eyes shimmered like diamonds. That was the best part, wasn't it? Being able to turn my gaze and see the person I cared about the most right next to me? We were boyfriends now—a couple. Along with that label came all of the comfort and safety we could want—nothing could tear us apart now. I mean, just yesterday we could barely talk to each other.

    It was a juvenile thing, how my pulse quickened when I was by him, close to him. I thought I could control myself better than that.

    Or maybe I was still getting used to the new me.

    Fenn said, "I-I'm just worried." It showed on his face and the smoldering of his flame vents.

    "I know. I'm uh…" I scratched the back of my head with my free paw, smiling awkwardly. "I'm not sure how this will go either."

    Fenn looked away again, his ears drooping like low hanging leaves. "They might…c-call us names…"

    They could. I could think of a few off the top of my head they could shout at us. That alone would ruin our day, confine us to lonely corners of the castle.

    But I had to keep reminding myself: none of it would come close to Anemone's promises. She was going to be pissed the next time I saw her—which could be anytime—and nothing could change that.

    So who cares? I had nothing to be afraid of. Especially not a bunch of homophobes.

    "They can say whatever the hell they want," I stated. "It won't change a thing. I'll still love you and I won't let go. So, Fenn?"

    His eyes trailed up, expectant, as though he knew what I was going to ask. That didn't seem to bother him. Or me, for that matter.

    I threw him for a loop anyway, because why not? "I think my stomach is starting to revolt." My scraggly whiskers rose with my smile. "Let's go get something to eat before it unionizes."

    "Unionizes…? I-is that another human thing?"

    I shrugged. "I guess? Probably." And it felt good to say something like that. Nothing about the answer I gave was substantial, yet Fenn's eyes lit up anyway. Both of us liked this new me, I thought.

    The second we left the room, Fenn clung not just to my paw but my whole arm as well. He huddled up close to me, to which I jerked in surprise, my shoulder bag being the only thing to keep us from conjoining.

    "You're being awfully clingy," I teased.

    "…S-sorry," Fenn mumbled. Being this close, I could see how subtly he bit his lip and how the insides of his ears glowed ever so subtly with red heat. "It's u-uh…cold."

    That sounds like an excuse, I thought. Maybe in the future when I'd be a grumpy old man I'd stake some value in my personal space. But ever since yesterday the two of us had been looking for reasons to throw ourselves into a cuddle pile at every given opportunity. Deep down I thought Fenn wanted to make up for lost time. Meanwhile, I just couldn't help myself. Two perfectly good reasons to give that Quilava another hug.

    I kissed him on the forehead, right between his flame vents. "You're the fire type, not me."

    I pulled back just in time to evade a spurt of embers, the tiny bits of orange popping up to paw at my whiskers. He nuzzled his head under my chin once it settled. His warmth coursed through my chest, making my heart skip a beat.

    "A-and you're a stinky water type," Fenn cheekily reminded me back.

    "At least I can take baths, smelly."

    He pouted up at me. It was a smug pout, like he was getting exactly what he wanted but was acting unsatisfied just because. "Y-you kissed a smelly Quilava, then," he said.

    I chuckled low in my throat, moving my face closer to his. "Want me to do it again?"

    Fenn craned his neck up until our noses were inches apart. The answer was written along the dreamy reflection in his eyes. He made an indulgent, crooning noise, somewhere between a purr and a coo. Along with it came an uttering of the word, "P-please…"

    Who was I to deny such a simple request? I slid my paw up his back, finding purchase at the nape of his neck. His paw—the one that wasn't furiously gripping my own—ran over the fur on my chest, stopping at the opposite shoulder. We interlocked our lips and played a little game of tug-of-war. Pressing into each other here, nibbling a little there, all while giggling like playful puppies.

    Something I had gradually come to notice over the past day was that, when it came to physical affection, Fenn tended to become a bit forceful—moreso than before. Gripping me, digging his short claws into my fur as if trying to lovingly open me up like a present, often taking more than I could give without another breath. I supposed it made sense even if it did throw me off; all of that time keeping quiet had to be balanced somehow.

    I won't lie…it emasculated me a bit to know he could absolutely overpower me. But I wasn't going to act like that was a dealbreaker or anything.

    One of us had to peel off the other, which ended up being me. I dragged that Quilava along despite his displeasure, but at least that displeasure was linked to his lingering desire to kiss me more, not his anxiety.

    Other than that, It was unfortunately business as usual as we headed down to the first floor. Fenn and I reconciled as part of the most harrowing evening of either of our lives, but the rest of the castle was milling about as if nothing happened. Selfish as it was, I couldn't help but bristle at that fact, in part because that meant the hallways were awash with unwelcome, prying eyes. Although, Fenn explained earlier that it was actually the weekend, and a large portion of the castle was out in town and in general spending time off-work.

    For some reason I was just as peeved at how he knew what day it was in the first place. Being out of the loop annoyed me, too.

    A lot of things were annoying me, as it turned out. I could feel the hot flush of red prickling my cheeks as I dragged Fenn along, him treating me like a walking barrier. Every time the fur on his hip brushed against mine, I felt him shudder. There were pokemon looking at us, with their eyes darting from up to down then back up again. Some, albeit not many, affixed their faces with one of three expressions: concern, confusion, or if I was really lucky—disgust. I imagined what they sounded like if they dared to talk.

    "What do you think you're doing?" I could practically hear a passing Ledian say. "Don't you know that's unnatural?"

    "Unnatural?" I imagined myself saying. "Yeah, I know a thing or two about being unnatural. What's it to you?"

    There were maybe three or four instances where that could have occurred. I was so bothered by the possibility that I almost wished it would have. Maybe then my annoyance could have been justified.

    And yet, nothing of the sort happened. If the passing pokemon didn't ignore us—most of them did—they gave us a friendly, unobtrusive smile instead.

    I watched one pokemon as they passed me in particular—a Stantler with absurdly gangly horns and deep purple bags under their eyes. They glanced at me for a split second, smiled just a little, then continued on their way. Their gait told me that they had places to be, but no desire to be there.

    Nothing more, nothing less. I felt like a jackass for thinking that, of all pokemon, that Stantler would give Fenn and I a hard time. I couldn't do worse to them than what they were doing to themselves.

    Regardless, we made it about halfway down the hall, right near the courtyard…and nothing had happened.

    "Almost there…just keep going," I muttered into Fenn's ear.

    He jolted, puny puffs of black smoke exiting his vents like a sneeze. His grip on my paw tightened. His snout was still angled towards the ground. "W-we shouldn't have done this…"

    I could barely hear him over the sounds of chattering guild pokemon. Really, it was the tenseness in his neck that tipped me off—the rigidness of his back combined with the sharpness of his whisper. It almost sounded like a threat when he spoke, better fit for a cornered animal.

    I was ashamed to admit that it made my whiskers twitch—another addition to my repertoire of slights against this day in particular. At that moment, I wanted to say "let's just go back." Because who cares? Why did we need to be open about this?

    Well, that was the thing. Ever since yesterday I kept getting this nagging voice in the back of my head. A shrill, discordant figure that blared obscenities through the back of my eyes, reminding me over and over again:

    'Wrong choice, buddy. You fucked up. Now you're screwed.'

    And it tended to slide out when I was contemplating any action that involved turning around. Like right then, when a particularly nasty look on this one Medicham's face entered my vision. I just had to wonder, why not?

    Because I'm Oswald, I thought. Which was the end of that thought process entirely. The discordant voice screeched and scuttled back to its damp cave like the roach it was. It would be back. I just had to be ready.

    I took a deep breath and gave Fenn a reassuring smile. "It's fine, Fenn. No one cares."

    Not reassuring enough, though, as Fenn's ears only drooped lower. His eyes scanned the passersby around him, lingering for moments too long. Most of the pokemon weren't even paying us any mind.

    He said with a nervous titter to his voice, "I-I can't believe it. All of this…I-I wanted this…" That was when he started rubbing his arm. "It's…i-it's not what I imagined."

    Even though he really wasn't talking to me, I responded: "You've been imagining for too long."

    He looked at me for elaboration.

    But instead of giving him that, I gingerly pulled his arm away, turned him about, and took both of his paws into mine. I plainly read the surprise through his suddenly raised ears.

    I said, "You don't have to imagine anymore."

    "B-b-but…it's not the same," Fenn fretted.

    "Were you expecting it to be?"

    The Quilava glanced away timidly. He didn't even shake his head.

    "Is it really such a bad thing?" I asked, even if I felt like a dick afterwards. What a hypocrite I was, acting as though the imagination was just some silly thing. That voice was nagging at me again, telling me all about how my insistence on this was just going to make Fenn hate me, so I was in no place to talk.

    "I don't know…" Fenn uttered. "A-a part of me wanted it to get easier."

    "You still want that, right?" Because hell, so did I.

    To my confusion, Fenn shook his head this time. "N-no…no, that's not right."

    "What do you mean?"

    Fenn slipped one of his paws from my grip and lifted it to rub his face. From his vents down to his chin in a slow slide. By the time it fell to his chest and remained there, Fenn sighed softly. He opened his eyes and smiled warmly at me.

    "I-if…if it was easy," he said, "I-I wouldn't have you."

    I just about kissed him right then and there, but the occasional pair of eyes shot our direction reminded me to keep it subtle. My shoulders fell, as a tension that had previously snuck in ran off. My whiskers rose joyfully.

    "I love you, too, Fenn." I took his paw in mine and continued our journey. "Come on. Let's go get something to eat."

    It would have been really nice if we could have ended it on that note. But clearly, the universe had other ideas in mind.

    We didn't make it two steps before we heard shouts coming from the lobby just around the corner. A stillness entered the hallway, most around us collectively deciding to turn their gaze. Really, it was nothing new. These things happen sometimes—it was a big castle. We might have hesitated further, and maybe even ignored it.

    But the second Fenn and I shared a glance, I knew. We recognized one of the voices.

    The two of us rushed past the growing crowd of onlookers to the foyer, where an altercation was in the midst of brewing.

    "How about, you take those rules of yours, crumple 'em up in a ball, and shove 'em up your-"

    I flinched. There was only one mon I knew that had a voice that scratchy and vocabulary more vulgar than mine.

    It was Finch, struggling from behind a bodyblock of two Gengar. The Krokorok didn't look or sound happy, based on how frequently he was snapping his jaws and pointing a digit in accusation.

    And he just kept going.

    "Where's that slimy dipshit Aster anyway, huh? I got some words for him if he thinks this is fair!"

    Fenn uttered a quiet "oh no…" next to me.

    As much as I wanted to question how Finch even knew about Aster to begin with, the guards weren't giving me—and subsequently him—much time to think about it. They shifted their bulky, wispy bodies every time Finch so much as tried to move an inch. His arms couldn't even poke through the gaps between.

    "We were told not to let you in, vagrant," one of the Gengar, a particularly greasy sounding one, said. "Explicit orders from Anemone herself."

    "Yeah, no shit!" Finch hissed. "How about you let me go talk to her so we can sort this out!"

    Seeing Finch so furious, and noticing the ways his teeth audibly clacked together, his tail raising threateningly, made me feel all kinds of queasy. Knowing Anemone specifically didn't want him here told me that he was never supposed to be here in the first place. One slip up, that was all it took. Just a couple days with him here, and a few with him gone, led to this.

    The other Gengar, the shadows dripping from his form like ooze, cackled menacingly. "Ain't gonna happen, bub. Hit the road, or we'll make ya hit it."

    Finch growled low in his throat. Just then I noticed how backed into a corner he was, what with the front doors being directly behind him. They had him locked down before he even reached the reception desk.

    Were they waiting for him?

    "O-Oswald!" Fenn spoke up, his flame vents sparking in preparation to ignite. "We have to do something!"

    I knew I should have, but…the nagging voice came back. It had a different effect this time. Less of a discordant screech and more of a sneering hiss.

    'Naaaaah,' it said. 'You don't need him. What did he ever do for you anyway? Cuz from what I remember, he caused you lots of trouble.'

    I tightened my fists at my sides. Against my better judgment, yeah, all of the frustration Finch caused me when we first met clawed its way to the front of my mind. There was a sick part of me that found some satisfaction in seeing him lose his cool. Who did he think he was thrusting himself into my business like he had any right to do that? This was always going to happen.

    Besides, Fenn and I reconciled. What did I need Finch for?

    I wasn't quite sure when it happened, but Finch and I met eyes as he struggled. He slowed, a plan forming on his snout.

    "Ozzy!" he called out. "Over here!"

    Not only was I being singled out now, the pokemon surrounding the hubbub began to shift their gaze toward me expectantly. I heard their hushed, gossiping voices, eliciting my shoulders to rise. Everyone wanted to see how I would react. The cackling in the back of my mind was growing louder and louder…but you know what else was bubbling up at the back of my mind?

    I'm Oswald. I'm past that now. I'm starting over.

    I stepped forward, Fenn not far behind. His flames were billowing like an active fireplace. "Hey!" I snapped, my fists tightening enough to dig into my palms. "Leave him alone!"

    At first, the ghosts turned to me with a look that told me they were about to blow up in anger. They were the guards, this was their job, after all. But then they saw the Dewott who yelled at them and I swear their gray faces paled.

    "This doesn't concern you, Dewott," the greasy Gengar growled. What caught me off guard was that he didn't seem all that confident in what he was saying anymore. His sharp fingers twiddled against his stomach.

    I crossed my arms and challenged him with a look. "Doesn't concern me? That's my teammate, asshole. Anemone not convey that to you?"

    "He's telling the truth!" Finch shouted. "Look!" The Krokorok held up his arm to show the dark purple scarf wrapped around his bicep. He slapped it a few times for good measure. I pulled at my own scarf to accentuate the point he was making.

    Fenn's fire had intensified to the point where I could feel the heat radiating off of him a few steps away. "H-he's with us!" he asserted.

    Both Gengar were quickly losing their composure. The one with his ooze dripping from his body visibly balked, making him sweat like he was melting.

    Honestly, that was more satisfying than seeing Finch stumble. If it meant stepping on the queen's toes…

    "N-now you listen here," the Gengar stammered, "we have direct orders-"

    But Finch didn't even care about them at this point. He only had eyes for me. "Ozzy!" he said, his tail thumping loudly behind him. "I need to talk to you! Get over here!"

    I was moving at autopilot at this point. I wasn't even scared at the repercussions of my actions because I didn't even think about it. My head was only filled with the prospect of somebody in this equation losing the altercation. Not once did I think it could possibly be me.

    Not until a Dusknoir rose from the ground, blocking my path and bringing me to a halt.

    "And where do you think you're going?" Oleander said. The tone of his voice was as slimy as ever, and that made the fur on the back of my neck stand on end.

    Oh come on…

    I glared up at him. "I'm not leaving, Oleander. Can I not talk to people now?"

    His wide form floated down, halfway through the floor to better bore his eye into me. He talked low, direct. Every word had a purpose accentuated by sharp peaks.

    "He seeks to give you unscrupulous ideas," he stated. "Surely you must know that this vagrant only accounts for himself."

    Fenn sidled up next to me, his fur acting as a warm cushion to fall back on. While he didn't say anything, the paw he placed on the small of my back told me everything: I'm here for whatever you decide to do.

    With confidence, I said, "And what if I don't know? What if I talk to him anyway?"

    Oleander's singular eye narrowed. "That will not be happening."

    I blinked. I couldn't believe what I was hearing. Sure, I somewhat expected Anemone and her cronies to have a problem with Finch, but not to the degree that I couldn't even talk to him. This was ridiculous.

    "Fuck. Off. This was never your job, Oleander. You know that!"

    "It is now," he retorted, floating back up to his full height, his hands behind his back. "Lady Anemone stated it to be so with utmost clarity."

    Anemone, huh? I wondered internally. Wait a second…that's not-

    I countered by asking him, "Is this what Calluna would want?"

    Oleander froze. Got him.

    "Knowing her, she wouldn't want to inconvenience me," I continued. "Does she even know about this?"

    The Dusknoir hesitated, then said, "...That is none of your concern."

    I spoke quickly, as though I'd lose my chance if I didn't. I held up my paws. "Just give me five minutes. That's it. Five minutes then you can do whatever you want."

    Nothing about Oleander's demeanor changed, but I could see the way his ghostly form seemed to waver more than usual. His response came slow and deliberate. "...Enough. I see no reason to grant you that luxury."

    Except for the fact that you might lose your job?

    I wanted to tear my fur out one clump at a time. God, I couldn't believe that I put up with this for so long. Every single time I so much as expressed an interest in stepping outside the line I'd get pushed right back in. It was maddening!

    While I wracked my brain for another counter argument, Fenn stepped forward. I had to shirk my gaze away so the brightness wouldn't hurt my eyes. Flecks of fire spilled out of his active flame vents, sizzling as they hit the floor. He was like a living blowtorch, and sounded like one, too. Either that was his fire or his throat growling—it didn't really matter. All three ghosts backpedaled at the sight of him.

    "H-he said, five minutes," Fenn uttered resolutely.

    Oleander said, "Quilava Fenrir, I regret to inform you that attacking other pokemon in the castle grounds is worthy of a suspension."

    But that didn't phase Fenn. Which made my stomach drop, and I wasn't even the one being threatened. He quietly cleared his throat. I didn't hear a lick of a stutter when he spoke.

    "You sound scared."

    There was a hint of genuine trepidation behind the subtle backwards movement of the Dusknoir. The tremble of his antenna. And the subsequent stammer in his breathing.

    There was a long, considerate pause. Then Oleander finally relented: "...Five minutes. No more, no less. I will be timing you."

    It took me a moment to recover, what with my boyfriend sounding like a completely different person all of a sudden. I'd have to poke him about that later.

    Anyway, I blinked and said, "Sure, whatever. Please go away."

    Thankfully, he and the other ghosts phased through the floor to their word. Finch was left alone and out in the open, his arms still raised in defiance. He looked at me in wordless shock.

    I hurriedly made for the Krokorok, but not before turning to Fenn as I passed him. "Nice job," I said, the words tumbling out of my mouth.

    "Y-yeah, y-you too," he stuttered. He followed close behind me, and his flames slipped back into his head along with his confidence. The tips of his ears burned a bright, fiery red.

    After that, Finch had a smirk on his snout by the time we reached him, his arms crossed. He chuckled, and now that I was closer I noticed the dully colored backpack he had on. When did he get that?

    "I didn't know you had that much influence, Ozzy," he said.

    I frowned. "You're pretty smug for someone who nearly got arrested."

    The Krokorok looked off at something to the side. His tail swayed idly behind him, but his snout was snapped shut, not a hint of teeth glinting through. Unlike Fenn with his big, pointy ears Finch was always harder to read. I couldn't tell if he was happy to see me or annoyed that I had to step in. Even the tone of his voice was smooth.

    "Yeah, well, been a long few days," Finch grumbled. "I bet they just didn't want me tracking any dirt in." He then nodded at Fenn next to me. "Nice to see you, hot stuff."

    "H-hi…" Fenn muttered.

    My expression didn't change. Though hearing Finch call Fenn that name made my cheeks burn more than I expected. "We don't have much time, Finch," I told him. "They're gonna come back. Do you have a plan?"

    Finch chuckled at that, too. But this time it was sardonic, like he had a whole weekend's worth of irony piled up that was only just then released. He said, "I do. But look, Ozzy, I want answers as much as you do-"
    "This doesn't sound like a plan." I was starting to itch. A whole minute had to have already passed.

    Finch held up his claws defensively. "I'm working on it. I want answers, too. About a lot of things. But neither of us are going to get anywhere without the other's help."

    "What are you getting at?"

    He leaned forward and lowered his voice. He pointed a thumb over his shoulder. "There's a mine down south with information both of us need. I got us a ride."

    "A mine?" I wondered.

    He nodded. "Remember Turaco? This is where it leads."

    "Turaco- oh." My eyes went wide. "That guy."
    "Yeah. That guy. The Heliolisk with the stupid hat." Finch straightened his posture, looking down at me expectantly. "You want information? This is your best bet."

    My best bet, huh…

    It seemed so long ago when we visited that port town and I pestered that drug dealer for information. I could barely even remember what he told me; my attention was almost immediately split right afterwards. By what, I wouldn't know how to answer. Everything but that.

    If what Finch was telling me was true, not that I had the time to consider the alternative, that lead I had was still tenable. I could finally learn about why I was here.

    But circumstances had only changed since then.

    I grimaced, scratching at a scalchop on my hip. "Small problem: I'm not allowed to leave," I said.

    Finch's response was to point over his shoulder again. Gravel entered his voice, straight to the point. "The door's right here."

    "Yeah, I see that," I said pointedly. "How far would we get?"

    Fenn held up his paw, albeit shyly, to point out, "Th-that Dusknoir is looking after him. We…w-we had to plead with Calluna just to leave for an hour yesterday."

    Finch let out a combination of a sigh and a growl—a deeply frustrated noise. "Great. That just makes it harder to drag you out of here."

    I thought that Finch wasn't quite understanding what I was getting at, even if I, myself, wanted what he wanted, too. To be fair, though, I didn't think I knew what I wanted either.

    Believe it or not, there was a lingering hope I clung to that some amount of good behavior would lessen the inevitable consequences of going behind Anemone's back. Maybe if I made the conscious decision not to do this, her psychic grip would only feel like a couple of sharp pins in my neck, instead of a hundred.

    Just…the thought of her loud, booming commands ripping through my eardrums made me want to vomit. I knew I resigned myself to let it all go, but…

    And I mean, do I really need this lead anymore? I thought. I'm Oswald. Does Oswald need to know for certain what his role in the world is? Is it really that important?

    …How many minutes had passed? Shit. My fur was getting damp with sweat.

    I shrugged clumsily. "I…don't know what to do," I admitted. "They're not going to let me…"

    A whisper clipping at my ears: 'Pathetic. Just pathetic.'

    Finch's dark eyes grew ever so slightly darker in the shadows. His claws suddenly had sharper points, or so it seemed. He snarled, "Don't you back down now, Ozzy. Not. Now."

    I opened my mouth to speak, only to be shut up by Fenn leaning in and gripping my arm. I snapped my gaze towards him, catching sight of red, pleading eyes. Always pleading.

    "O-Oswald," he said, "this is important to you…right? L-look, I don't know what you're thinking, but…I-I-I'll go with you. Anywhere. N-no matter what."

    My throat locked up. "Fenn…" I breathed.

    Finch, also, rested a claw on my shoulder. In complete contrast to before, he showed a soft selection of yellowed teeth. "Same for me," he grinned. "We'll figure it out."

    It was brief, but I witnessed his eyes flashing between me, Fenn, then back to me again. After which he winked.

    My cheeks grew hot.

    I let out a sigh. You know, this wasn't even about me anymore, was it? After all, who cared in the end if it meant I did the opposite of what the queen wanted?

    Although, there was one thing.

    My eyes shot back to Fenn in a frantic rush. "...Wait, what about Cosmo?" I said, gripping the straps of my shoulder bag. "Isn't he back in the room?"

    Flame vents bursting to life in an instant, Fenn seemed to have come to the same sudden realization. "O-oh!" he blurted out. "You're right! W-we can't just…leave him here. What if…"

    "God…we can't…!" I uttered under my breath. My face fell.

    We were running out of time. I'd have to make a choice after all. An actual choice.

    What have I been doing this whole time? Cosmo…poor little guy—I had barely thought about him. So much was on my mind and I just jumped into my own little world and forgot about him and-

    Wait.

    I opened the flap of my bag.

    Inside of the bag was the sleeping face of a certain Solosis, tiny snores causing the surface of his bubble to gently vibrate. I couldn't even bring myself to frown or groan. Wordlessly, I showed the contents of the bag to Fenn.

    He looked inside—face still full of anguish—and, seeing Cosmo, new life was thrust into his previously drooping ears. But his fire still fumed in what I could only describe as a disappointed inferno.

    "...Oh," was all he had to say.

    I closed the bag. "I guess that solves that problem?" I smiled sheepishly. We really had no other choice but to take him with us.

    Fenn rubbed his arm uncomfortably.

    "So, that means you're coming with?" Finch asked hopefully, gripping the straps of his backpack.

    I sighed. "Yeah…yeah, I think so."

    A grin spread onto Finch's snout, but it didn't last long. Not after a familiar intonation rang the conclusive bell of our conversation.

    "Time is up," Oleander boomed with an obnoxious reminder in a deep cadence.

    I turned on him, momentarily taking note of the thoroughly invested crowd around us. I hadn't even noticed that they were still there, let alone that they had condensed and gotten closer. Still, I ignored them. Gossip was the least of my problems now.

    "What are you going to do, Oleander?" I asked with a scowl.

    The Dusknoir pointed behind me, and as he did those two Gengar phased up through the floor behind him. They were still, but not relaxed in the slightest. No doubt primed like springs to jump at any moment.

    "That vagrant requires questioning," Oleander said. "If deemed fit, you may converse with him more another time."

    Finch scoffed. "Behind bars? Fat chance."

    Oleander leaned forward—towering over us. He didn't change much besides that, but his frame was all the more intimidating that way.

    I fought to keep from stepping back. "This is unfair," I seethed.

    "Such is the way of things."

    I hate the way he said that. All wistful and shit. Bleh.

    Flames raging, Fenn stepped in front of me, blocking me with one of his arms. "L-leave us alone!" he snarled. A surprisingly frightening sound coming from a meek voice like his.

    To that, Oleander leaned back, making himself taller. He looked down at us—over us. I swore I could see a hint of satisfaction in his eye. "I will give you one chance," he warned. "Step. Away."

    As if on cue, two more Gengar floated up through the floor behind him. They fanned out, blocking every route outside of the one leading to the entry doors of the foyer.

    I winced. Our chances were getting worse by the second. And I was starting to have doubts.

    I even took a step back.

    "Fucking asshole…" Finch growled in my ear. I almost thought he was talking about me. I wished he was, because he was right. Didn't I put myself in this position? Didn't I put us in this position?

    Clearly, I did something wrong somewhere. Someone who did everything right would have a plan to get out of this. I didn't have anything. I just gripped my scalchop…and hoped I could get a good hit in if they got close. The thought of having to resort to a fight made my knees wobble, though. Like I said, I had my doubts.

    'Give up…GIVE UP!'

    I was just about to. But then something caught my eye.

    My gaze must have wandered while I considered my mortality. I saw the pokemon watching me, studying me, exploiting my fear. Some looked about as horrified as I was, their worried whispers like crackling bubbles in my ears. While others, with their eyes sharper than fangs, pined for a show. A real show. With violence and bloodshed.

    They weren't who I was interested in. I noticed one of them in particular; it was hard not to. His navy blue cloak and prissy white ribbons betrayed his desire to remain hidden. He couldn't traverse the crowd and avoid my detection, oh no.

    It all clicked into place. I conjured up a thought before I could stop the adrenaline from congealing in my knees.

    "...Fine, you win. I'll let you-" Then I pointed a finger at the crowd, quickly shouting out, "HOLY SHIT, IS THAT NEO, THE FENCER?"

    Oleander's eye went wide immediately. He swiftly forgot what he was doing and swung his entire body about. "What? Where?"

    It all became chaos from there. Voices split the cacophony.

    "Neo, the Fencer?"
    "No way!"

    "Where? Where? There's too many pokemon!"

    "I want his autograph!"

    Even one of the Gengar split off to go fanboy the cowering, covered Lucario.

    Meanwhile: "No, NO!" Neo bellowed. "Leave me be! I just want breakfast!"

    It made me smirk, despite everything. By my estimate, we had a few precious seconds. Oleander was downright enamored, at least.

    "Time to go!" I blurted out. "Come on!"

    Fenn and Finch were quick to trail behind me, the latter howling with laughter as we dashed for the door. "Nice going, Ozzy!"

    Unfortunately, that also got Oleander's attention. He stormed after us a moment sooner than I would have liked.

    "Stop right there!" he shouted gruffly, to an uncharacteristic degree. "You are not to leave!"

    A chill ran down my spine. We made it to the door, but it was big and heavy. If we wanted to get out fast, all three of us would have to squeeze through. Hard to manage in an orderly fashion when there was a Dusknoir right on our tails.

    "Shit…!" I uttered. The door was moving too slow, even with both Finch and I pushing for our damn lives. We were going to get caught.

    Was this it? All of that for nothing?

    Apparently, no. Fenn wasn't pushing. Instead, he spun on the ghost, reeled back, and prepared to exhale. Except, he didn't right away. He caught himself at the last moment, clasping his mouth shut. Then, with embers spewing from his nostrils—and I swore I heard it—he burped out a cloud of black smoke into Oleander's face.

    "Gah!" Oleander screeched.

    Fenn coughed, wisps of fire dancing like erupting lava from his forehead. "G-go!" he stammered.

    With one more collective push, the three of us squeezed out onto the front lawn of the castle. We toppled over each other, landing in nothing but a hapless heap. In a daze, I glanced forward to freedom. It was black, furry, and bulky.

    Oh.

    I forgot about Crocus.

    "Hey!" the large Pangoro snapped, glaring at the pile of mons at his feet. "What the-"

    Finch gave him no time to think and yelled, "Run!"

    My brain could barely shoot commands to my legs before Fenn had me upright and running, dashing around and under Crocus' legs. I stumbled, lagging behind if only by a hair. Which was just enough for Crocus to lunge and grip my calf on the way out.

    "STOP!" The Pangoro's shout rang in my ears.

    I screamed. "AH!" The two of us collapsed into the dirt as a daisy chain of flailing limbs, held together by the vice grip he had on me. It felt like my whole leg was caving in on itself from the pressure.

    "NO- AGH!"

    "Hold still!"

    I panicked. My body started to shake uncontrollably.

    Shitshitshitshitshitshit!

    Fennpleasehe'sgonnakillmegoddon'tlethimpleasepleasepleasenonononoNO!


    "NO!"

    I shouted so loud that I thought my vocal cords burst. In a split second, my paw shot to my hip and slid across the grooves of my scalchop. My arm flowed like water in an arc, swinging up over my shoulder then back down with force.

    My scalchop glittered beautifully in my paw. A bright white blade that wasn't there prior jutted from its tip. It came down like a wave-

    -and cut Crocus' hand clean off.

    Ba-thump.

    His scream was guttural.

    Mine was feral.

    Blood splattered into the dirt.

    Ba-thump.

    I slid from the hand's limp grip.

    Ba-thump.

    Fenn had me up and running again.

    Ba-thump.

    The world was rushing by.

    Ba-thump.

    We ran.

    Ba-thump.

    Ba-thump.

    Ba-thump.



    Author's Note - 11/16/2024

    And we're on to something new. Took a short break after the last chapter, needed some time to finish other things in the meantime. I'm hoping to get one more chapter out before the end of the year. In general, I got less done than I would have liked this year, but I reached an important milestone so...I'll call that a success.

    Anyway, I didn't initially plan on ending this chapter the way I did. I mean, I sort of had this in mind, but it was less intense. Glad I went with this, though, because this on-the-spot choice made me reconsider how I wanted to approach a later arc. This far in and still making drastic changes. That's just how writing goes sometimes. Keeps things fresh.

    Bonehead, Timelocke, and Dust_Scout did a great job beta reading this one. And you (yes, you) did a wonderful job reading it.

    Have a good one.
     
    Chapter 52 - Day 19, Part 2: Fudge Cakes
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 52: Day 19, Part 2 - Fudge Cakes


    I assumed I was immune to nausea once.


    As a reward for becoming a pokemon when I previously wasn't one, I could ride as many coasters as I wanted and not get sick. Unlimited soft pretzels! Funnel cakes all day! What a nice trade off!


    Obviously, I was dead wrong. And the five times I dry-heaved up last night's dinner out of the sky cab was proof of that and then some.


    I could still hear the Croconaw that was driving us down south yelling something by the time I was dragging myself back into the cab, my face likely as green as the outside of the door now was. I panted dryly, my head compressed against the headrest, the spinning only marginally comforted by Fenn's soothing arm rubs.


    "A-are you okay?" he asked gently, for the umpteenth time. I guessed it was his way of making sure I hadn't choked yet.


    And no, I wasn't.


    Fenn would tell me over and over again that it was over now, we escaped, there was nothing to worry about anymore…but that didn't wipe off the flecks of blood still clinging to my fur. He rested his head on my shoulder, his flame vents radiating dull warmth on my chin. It smelled like a smoldering fireplace, and I didn't have the heart to tell him that it was making the nausea worse.


    The world flew right by through the window, slipping out and away from my grasp, falling.


    Falling.


    Falling.


    Then back up again, bringing the nausea with it. Like my head was still reeling and trying to fix itself, only to realize that nope, I couldn't revert what I did. I was stuck with the image of Crocus' severed hand in my head…ugh.


    At least we were moving slow and steadily enough that Fenn didn't seem anxious at all, like how he was riding that Dragonite. Whatever his name was.


    Or maybe he was too focused on me, I didn't think about it too hard.


    Finch, looking uncharacteristically uneased for once, bounced Cosmo on his knee as he asked, "Get it all out yet?"


    We were all seated side-by-side, packed like sardines inside the little cabin: me by the window, Fenn in the middle, Finch by the other window. In front of us was a velvety wall with nothing but a pouch for snacks and pamphlets stapled on. Discarded bottles and mugs rattled by our feet.


    On the other side of the wall was the driver, a Croconaw Finch named Tusk. We could hear him shouting muffled, heavily accented commands at the Corvisquire carrying us from time-to-time. He was loud, and I wished he wasn't. I shot Finch a pointed glare over Fenn's head.


    "…What do you think?" I grumbled. I sincerely hoped I wiped off all of the bits of vomit from my lips before saying that; I couldn't even remember if I did. The bile was simultaneously ripe and stale in the back of my throat.


    Finch was gracious enough to not laugh at my retort. Under any other circumstances, I assumed he would have. "I didn't know you had it in you, Ozzy," he said.


    I let out a stifled burp. "…Neither did I."


    Since Cosmo was there too, he spoke up. "Why will no one tell Cosmo what happened…"


    How he slept through all of that, I didn't know.


    "I'll tell ya when you're older," Finch said. For once I was appreciative of his straightforward approach to these things.


    Cosmo pouted, and had been pouting since Fenn told him that he wasn't going to daycare today. "Not fair to Cosmo, not fair…"


    Finch ignored him. "The Pangoro will be fine," he muttered. "They can heal him, no problem."


    I gripped my thigh, where Anemone's reflection had once punctured the skin with my own spike. The fur had yet to fully grow back yet, but the injury had all but vanished. I was under the impression that it would have left a scar, but no. So, maybe Finch was right. A whole hand could be stitched back on without any long lasting repercussions. Crocus might even forgive me.


    But probably not. I felt like throwing up again.


    "Urp…that's not…the problem," I uttered.


    Finch shrugged his shoulders. "It was either that or never leave at all."


    There had to be another way, I thought. If we had only planned more, not been so stupid and instead left in the middle of the night when half of the castle wasn't breathing down our necks…


    But finding the circumstances for that? And with Finch potentially locked away…? It seemed impossible.


    "H-how are you so…uncaring about this?" Fenn asked, his head still resting on my shoulder.


    "I'm not," Finch said with a hiss to his voice. "If anything, I'm elated. We showed 'em what for."


    I frowned. "Fenn has family back near Kebia. What will they think about all of this?"


    Yes, it sounded like I was blaming Finch for what happened. I didn't intend for it to; the words just fell out. He wasn't the one to cut the guy's hand off, but…neither was I.


    I hope. I think.


    No, I was. Fuck. Shit. I'm gonna-



    For the sixth time, I lurched and thrust my head out of the cab, my throat convulsing with dry air and gnarled, spiked saliva. I collapsed back into my seat a moment later, breathing faster in tandem with my beating heart.


    Fenn gave me some space this time, which I was thankful for. If I were a cat I would have started hissing at all the probable looks of concern I was getting. I, however, could only stare at the ceiling without toppling over. The air was simultaneously too hot and too cold at the same time.


    God, my fur is like sandpaper on my skin right now. Aaaaggghhhh.


    "H-hey," Fenn spoke up, "it's fine. I…I-I said that I'd follow you, Oswald. No matter what." He placed his paw atop mine. "D-don't worry about me."


    Tiny embers floated into my vision only to be snuffed out immediately. Popping lights that I could easily confuse with myself losing consciousness if not for the smell. The closer I had gotten to Fenn the more I realized that I could recognize his scent—that sweetly smoky aroma. Even more so, I could recognize when that scent had been tainted. There was a hint of sweat riding that smoky ride, the sweetness turning sour at the utterance of his feigned reassurance.


    Fenn was anxious. He just didn't want me to know it.


    Finch tried, too. He said, "Look, these things happen all the time. Hot Stuff here can always just say it was an accident. You're thinking too hard about this."


    I needed to change the subject.


    "Do either of you have any food?" I grumbled. "Or water?"


    There was a light rustling, then Finch said, "I've got a waterskin."


    "O-our bag has some apples," Fenn added.


    Cosmo exclaimed, helpfully, "Ooh, Cosmo can help with this!"


    "Please," was all I could bring myself to say.


    With Cosmo's psychic assistance, I was able to wash away at least some of the bile down my throat. Not all of it, mind you, but the ensuing reminder of my hunger distracted me from it a bit.


    One thing after another with me, huh?


    After finishing the apple, I decided to ask the question that had been on my mind since I initially saw Finch in the castle foyer earlier: "What have you been up to this whole time, Finch?"


    Finch sneered when I looked at him. "Thought I told you that before I left."


    "Not what happened," I said hoarsely. "Just where you were headed. I think you mentioned something about following that lead? How did it all end up like-" I motioned to the cab around us, "-this?"


    "Good question." Finch picked at his teeth. "It's a long story."


    I reminded him, "We have a long-ish ride ahead of us."


    Cosmo, who had been floating about and slowly drifting with the motion of the cab, landed in Fenn's waiting arms without much thought. He spoke up, to pretty much the surprise of all three of us. "Um, Cosmo has a question."


    "W-what is it, Cosmo?" asked Fenn.


    "Yeah, what's up, little guy?" added Finch.


    "...Where are we going?"


    There was a moment between all four of us where no one had an answer to that question.




    Something that always stuck out to me about Finch's personal accounts was that he used a lot more metaphors and exaggerations when talking about Kebia and Anemone and all that, but got more straightforward when mentioning places closer to where he grew up.


    For example, he said this in relation to illegal fences in Kebia in the middle of his explanation: "Those that choose to dig to the belly of the beast either have their noses deep in the dirt or their [asses] in the sky. The former can help me out, but they charge like the latter."


    All this really meant was that he had reliable options for getting out of Kebia after being shafted by the cart business, but all of them would cost him an arm and a leg. He explained that he encountered quite a few setbacks on his way out of the city, cementing that Anemone had been nipping at his tail as early as half a week ago.


    Apparently, there was a vendor off an east end side street that worked as a seamster of deluxe, custom-made fabrics and furniture. Finch didn't know the guy, though he had talked to folks from elsewhere that traveled to Kebia just for the products they sold. Lots of exotic traffic, earning them a spot amongst a web of other practitioners.


    They were a Galvantula. Go figure.


    "W-wait," Fenn spoke up in the midst of all of this. "Galvantula? I-I know a Galvantula. She's a librarian a-at the castle."


    "Robin has a pretty big family," Finch had said. "It's likely they're related."


    Fenn went quiet after that.


    Robin, the Galvantula, was the type of mon that always needed something to be done. That, alongside a growing list of patrons and providers, was one of the many reasons why Finch knew he could trust him. That kind of self-sufficient mindset never picked sides, apparently. I could believe it. A ride was almost guaranteed, but so was Finch's whereabouts if he was being followed—which he likely was.


    All Finch had to do was offer a favor. Robin, unfortunately sensing an opportunity, proposed two. Finch just had to settle with that.


    "So that worked?" I asked.


    Finch grinned half-heartedly. "As far as you need to know. I got a ride back to Micle and found Tusk-" a casual point to the skycab's pamphlet pocket, "-pretty soon after."


    I was curious. "What about the favors?"


    "Don't worry about it."


    Was Finch worrying about it, though? I couldn't tell. Damn lack of big floppy ears—he seemed stoic and blew off any concerns any of us might have had. I just had to wonder, how was he even supposed to make good on those promises, especially now? Last thing we needed was to be on the spider mafia's hit list alongside everything else going on.


    Meanwhile, Cosmo was thrilled.


    He said, "Shady business, like…being undercover!" His eyes sparkled with a mischievous glint I was not too happy to see. His bubble jiggled ferociously in Fenn's arms. "So that means…Cosmo and friends are going to be in disguise! Mimikyu marauders!"


    Not quite. Well, kinda.


    As it turned out, that "lead" of ours was just as much a trap as anything else. Hopo Town had already been ransacked long before any of us could have conceivably arrived. Finch, graciously, did not concede in telling us how he got his info—said it didn't matter and that he'd handle most of the talking, anyway. I called bullshit, but there wasn't much I could do to convince him otherwise.


    Which bothered me, honestly- the Hopo Town thing, not the convincing. Not only had Anemone been one step ahead of us, a whole town saw the brunt of the consequences meant for my stupid ass.


    The nausea had since passed by this point, so the dizziness hurt less than the harsh tightening of my own fists. I was fuming long before Finch was done.


    I could handle being treated like trash, but when other people got hurt because I wanted to stop being treated that way? It made me sick to my stomach. Images of innocent, well-meaning pokemon being locked away because of me entered my mind, wrapping my heart in barbed wire. It was clear that the guild had a hand in everything across the continent, so it was only a matter of time before my footprints would be covered with broken glass.


    I groaned, my body sinking into my seat. "This is all my fault."


    I want to melt away. Turn my body into an ooze that can't step on any toes, please.


    "Don't think like that, Ozzy," Finch said. "There's always someone worse to blame."


    "Y-yeah, please don't," said Fenn. "There's…n-nothing you could have done. Not with th-this."


    Cosmo beamed, the excitement in his tone downright palpable. "Cosmo thinks this will be fun anyway! And- and- and tomorrow! Tomorrow will be even better!"


    I let out a long sigh. It was Cosmo's comment that got me the most, leading me to look over after such a long time. "'Tomorrow?'" I repeated.


    Something about the change in Cosmo's expression stood out to me. On top of the fact that I had never heard him say something like this before, his reaction to being singled out made no sense either. As opposed to getting all shy, he doubled down, his cheeks puffing up in defiance.


    "Lose the fight today…fight harder tomorrow!" Cosmo declared. "That's the hero's way!"


    A few silent seconds passed where we all stared at the Solosis. Fenn was concerned, Finch was nonplussed, and me—I was intrigued, needless to say. In that span of time Cosmo's purple bubble turned pink. The puffiness in his cheeks became flat.


    Cosmo started to add more- "Cosmo, um…" -then quickly lost his nerve- "...Sorry."


    "C-cosmo, where did you hear something like that?" Fenn wondered, holding the Solosis a little bit tighter against his chest.


    In contrast, Finch snickered—a familiar noise. His arms were crossed, too. "Kid's been reading too many comic books."


    The reaction only seemed to make the little guy wilt even more. "Cos- I…nevermind…," uttered Cosmo in a tiny voice.


    He really should have owned it, in my opinion. It wasn't often that Cosmo was the one to make me think.


    "No, it's fine, Cosmo," I said. "I actually think you have a good point."


    "Really!?" I noticed the sudden wonder in Cosmo's eyes. A brief swap in bubble color—no more than a blink. Such a little complement, barely worth mentioning, but it lit up his whole world. How often did Cosmo get to have that?


    Sometimes I would forget that Cosmo was just a kid and probably didn't have parents to do that for him. This whole time he'd been with us no one's even made an attempt to come up and claim him as theirs. Not that I thought anyone would.


    The possibility had never once entered my mind, really.


    Why was I just thinking about this now? I supposed that I decided to latch on to the first distraction I could get my hands on, and ended up defining Cosmo as my current centerpiece. In the process I realized that he was at least somewhat right. And far from home, just like me.


    "I can't remember the last time I looked forward to tomorrow," I said in monotone. "I kept assuming that I wasn't worthy of it—having that luxury, I mean." I shifted my gaze to Fenn, who blinked at me. "It's tiring, giving up on today and losing hope in tomorrow at the same time. Always feels the same that way. I think…"


    Where was I going with this? Was I looking for comfort? Reassurance? Maybe neither. All I knew was that talking aloud drove the nausea back down my throat.


    I grasped Fenn's paw and gave him a lazy smile.


    "I'll be okay," I said. "I will."


    Fenn wavered. His grip was loose, at first unaccepting. It was unfair to him that I managed to turn the tables like this; he was supposed to be comforting me, after all. I wondered if he understood that relationships were meant to be like this. A real give-and-take.


    He would learn. Both of us would.


    "O-Oswald?" Fenn asked.


    "Yes?"


    "You have a little…u-um-" Fenn touched the base of his lip with his other paw.


    I mirrored his gesture, raising an eyebrow. "I have what?" And then my eyes went wide when I realized what he was saying.


    The outside of my lip was wet. Welp, there went the seriousness of what I was saying.


    "Bleh," I muttered, wiping the spit from my mouth.


    Fenn giggled. As did Cosmo. And Finch, too. They were all laughing at me.


    But it didn't feel bad for once. My chest was warm, like I had just been wrapped in a hug on all sides.


    Finally, Fenn gripped my paw back. "W-we'll be okay."


    I nodded. "Won't be cutting off hands every day, after all."


    "Yeah!" Cosmo concurred. "No more sadness! No more cutting off hands!


    "…wait, what-"


    Finch butted in. "It ain't always realistic, but the kid's right," he said. "You gotta keep moving. Someone'll make you sink if you stop." He paused, as if remembering something. "Hold that thought."


    The Krokorok rummaged around in the backpack by his feet for a moment before pulling something out of it. There were two parts: a flat plastic disk-shaped object, and a horseshoe topped off with soft cushions at its tips, tenuously connected to the disk by black wires.


    A CD player. I recognized it immediately.


    "What the…?" I mumbled under my breath. Why did Finch have that?


    Cosmo gasped. "A chakram of doom!?"


    "Nah," Finch said, snapping his fingers, "TM learner. Gotcha a gift."


    And then he handed it to me from across the cab.


    "For you, Ozzy. Take this however you want. Maybe not a declaration of love, though," Finch laughed, eying Fenn. "Hot Stuff here wouldn't like that."


    The cab lit up with the flash of Fenn's forehead flames as he was thrown completely off balance, sputtering incoherently.


    I opted to ignore Finch's obvious attempt to provoke me, saying, "Thanks?" Looking down at the CD player, I could handily confirm after popping open the lid that yes, it had a CD inside. Or TM, I guess. How surreal.


    I turned it over a few more times, feeling out its smooth, plastic carapace and running my fingers over the rounded edges. Not only was it real, it was brand new. Not a smudge or crack to be found.


    At this rate I'll start seeing full-on computers, entirely in-tact and working in this world.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "Picked it up on my way back," Finch said, grinning. "Figured I oughta get you a souvenir, as well as something to make you less of a Wimpod if we get into trouble."


    I gave him a look. An unamused look.


    "This morning change your opinion on that?" I asked.


    "No. I still remember your fight with that Wartortle. I know rough when I see it—and you, buddy, were as rough as a Garchomp's scales."


    Right.


    Cosmo peered over my knee with a mixture of bemusement and astonishment. "TM's are so cool…" he uttered. "Cosmo wants one, too!"


    Eventually, and consequently, Fenn's flames simmered down just in time to shush Cosmo.


    "Y-you won't be doing any fighting, Cosmo," he said. "P-please don't try to; it could be d-dangerous."


    Cosmo wilted a bit at that. "Aw…"


    Had to agree there. Cosmo was better off defenseless, as counterproductive as that sounded. The fighting should have been left to me—the guy that couldn't control his murder blade, obviously.


    In any case, I ended up asking a more relevant question as I flipped the player around several more times: "How does this work?"


    Believe it or not I had a vague idea of what TM's did. They teach a new move you couldn't learn already yada yada yada—I got that part. Couldn't remember the names of most berries but I remembered this. Someday I'd surely start to see a pattern.


    I was wondering, though—was the learning process instant? How does one figure out a new technique after having a CD shoved into their mouth?


    Or was I just supposed to…listen to it…?


    I frowned when Finch's explanation didn't help.


    "TM's rearrange your mind so you can put two-and-two together," the Krokorok said. "We're all capable of it, it just takes a little push. I know you're not familiar with this sort of thing, what with that amnesia problem of yours. It just makes sense. Trust me."


    With a blank expression, I switched my gaze to Fenn.


    He said, "Y-you listen to it and it teaches you a new move."


    My shoulders relaxed. "...Okay," I uttered. Good enough.


    I placed the CD- er, TM player on my lap, a strange sort of…contemplativeness hitting me all of a sudden. In a sense, I was one step closer to my previous life with this thing in my hands.


    It was like…experiencing snow for the first time, even though I had absolutely seen it before. I knew what it looked like, what it meant, how cold it could be—all of that. Snowflakes trickled on the edges of window sills, forming a pastiche of icey condensation, radiating coolness. My fingers stuck to the glass. Fingerprints peeled and left warm little marks. My swirls. Soon, they would be overtaken. Or remain for years after, and my memories would cling to the thought as though it were anything important. In the grand scheme of things, frosty fingerprints were negligible. To me, though, in that moment—they connected me to myself.


    I could envision it so clearly. That thought, that memory that wasn't really mine; not in any conceivably justifiable way. It was there at some point. I was there. But context did not exist for me like it did now. When and why did I look out of a window and see snow for the first time?


    I didn't know. I just knew what a CD player was, what it meant, and how cold it could be.


    My hesitation must have looked like confusion, because Fenn ended up setting Cosmo aside and shifting himself around to face his body towards me. "H-here," he mumbled, "let me…"


    Fenn took the headphones in both paws and angled them in front of my face. His ears twitched, as he craned his head to get a better look at the bird's nest of fur atop my head. One fang poked out of his lips in slight concentration—likely in hopes of not making a mistake. He shifted a little closer, slowly bringing the crescent shaped pair of headphones over my head.


    We were already sitting close, so the touch of his fur was less of a surprise than a consolation. His smell was stronger now, his warmth more prominent. But I still flinched when he half-leaned into me and half-climbed-on-top of me, tense against the steady rocking of the cabin. Last I remembered we were about the same height, so I had no idea what he was thinking here.


    "You got it?" I asked, careful not to move too much.


    "A-almost!"


    Sure enough, the insides of his arms slid over the sides of my face, and, gently, the headphones were positioned over my ears. Everything grew more muffled, from the wing beats in steady rhythm just outside the cabin to the light breathing of Fenn right beside me. He moved back to his spot on the cushion, watching me intently.


    "Th-that good?" Fenn almost sounded nervous.


    I blinked. For a moment I was unsure of what to say. Putting the headphones on myself probably would have left me less flustered, but I'd be lying if I said I didn't enjoy it at least a little bit that Fenn did it instead. The whole thing left me all tingly.


    My response was, "...Yeah. Thanks, Fenn."


    He smiled.


    The cabin went quiet after that, a silent agreement to allow me to relax being placed between us. Instinctually, my fingers glided over the CD player, rubbing the plastic down for grooves and divots, eventually finding what I was looking for: a strip of buttons, functioning more as spring lock switches, positioned right at the edge near where the headphones were connected. One of the buttons held a green arrow symbol. I pressed it.


    From there, I leaned my head back and closed my eyes. The world melted away into a glassy, blue fog.




    (...)(...)(...)​


    Wind cracked against the sky like a whip, wailing ceaselessly with a fierce vendetta. It struck the air, battered it, beat it into submission. No inch was left untouched, no blade of grass unfettered as they reached out for safety—for warmth.


    Cold reigned supreme. Along with flakes of burning numbness pinching at every nerve as though it were a game: how many could it kill? Such cold lended its way to an unrelenting hellscape of white and grey; a freezing miasma that petrifies the soul. So vivid yet so disparaging.


    Whiteness coated the landscape, a blanket of snow so thick that even the trees could not scream for help—as they, too, were buried. All feeling had been sapped or perhaps even destroyed. The corners of the world grew sharper as the body's last stand was running its course. Limbs ceased to function, digits receded into stumps. No struggle could break its bind.


    Were I to shiver, the body's natural temperature regulation was much too late to save me. So, I did not shiver. I did not curl into a ball, or wrap my arms around myself, or feverishly search for shelter.


    There was no hope in the cold. No crackling campfire waiting for this poor soul, who even now pitifully cried out for mercy. With time, the wind drowned my thoughts down to their basic form. Sanity permitted me to repeat them, like clockwork, one final time.


    Cold. Cold. So cold.


    Freezing. My limbs. Freezing.


    Where is the sun? Where is warmth?


    Home. Find home. Home.


    Home.


    Home.


    Gone. I am gone. Alone. I am alone.


    Alone.


    Alone.


    And then, I felt nothing.


    I was numb, because the cold demanded it of me. It urged me not to grasp at hope, at fear. What was once mine belonged to the snow now. I had lost control of myself, letting my emotions dictate where my head might be facing, where my tail might point away from. They served me well, yes, but they also led me here. To the cold.


    I did not need them anymore.


    There was power in accepting my inevitable frostbite. After all, with my mind's priorities shifted so readily, I could think so much. Unlike before, I could pinpoint a single source of agony and extinguish it with impunity. There was no reason to squabble with unresolved anxieties and unspoken truths. The wind stole any remaining dignity I might have had and tossed it far beyond my reach.


    With no more distractions, no more pain left to berate me, I began to recognize my faults for what they were: faults, and nothing else.


    Clarity permitted me to walk again, the world still just as sharp, my limbs prickling with thousands of needles. My legs moved themselves, as they were not mine to control anymore. Walk and walk and walk, trudging through waist-high snow. I was vigorous. I was radiating. I was buzzing.


    I began to hear my own voice speak to me.


    "This technique requires a target. Once the code phrase is mentally uttered, frost will begin to accumulate in your maw. Note: Ice Beam is activated through oral exhalation. Those familiar with water propelled techniques will see definite success."


    Water Gun was a distant memory in another life. I had since reincarnated, my skin taking on a different shade of black and blue, now far from familiar of such basic concepts. Even still, droplets clung to the underside of my tongue in anticipation. Being free from my own pain finally allowed me to confront the demons I had once harbored, and my jaw ached to unclench.


    "In the early stages of learning, most of the difficulty that comes with stabilizing the beam will be automated. After the learning period of about three weeks on average, this training assistant will begin to deteriorate. It is recommended that you attempt to manually stabilize your beams within the first week of use."


    I was walking in a straight line towards something that did not belong in these woods. A figure stood silhouetted against the black, formless ice, staring back at me. I saw no eyes or other defining features, yet he watched me. He was analyzing me. Sizing me up. His back was straight and alert, and his limbs were firm at his side. The cold did not affect him.


    I despised him.


    "Finally, it is time to determine your code phrase. To activate your new technique, first think of the key. This takes the form of the three letters A, C, and T in sequence. Then, decide upon a unique word or phrase that will allow you to quickly activate your new move! For example, your activation code could be 'ACT: Deep Freeze!'"


    This figure should not have been here. It reeked of paradoxical contradictions stacked upon heaps of putrid musings of the past. A world I once knew surged within its face like a black hole, threatening to suck me in. White weeped in the presence of black. Cold melted in the blaze of heat.


    It singed my skin. I screamed in retaliation.





    Uh…


    Right, this is uh…where I come up with a code phrase…


    Um…


    Fudge Cakes…?


    Sure, that works.



    With my scream came an utterance of a spell—a curse. "By my name I declare thee extinguished! Broken beyond repair! Lost to oblivion!" My maw exploded with wispy needles piercing my gums, in and out in the rhythm of a sewing needle. I screamed until my voice became hoarse. I screamed until my voice ceased to exist.


    ACT: Fudge Cakes!


    There was a flash. An overwhelming blindness. Though really, what I perceived as a sudden absence of darkness became overshadowed by an abundance of snow rising ever higher. My target had been destroyed. It had fallen from my strike.


    And then, in the blink of an eye, I was on the ground again.


    What was once beautiful snow was now a sky awash with stars. Pure black speckled with fervent pinks and blues, a painting of cosmic proportions. That was my world from then on. Forever.


    I was numb. The cold had won. I laid there for all eternity with nothing but an endless expanse to comfort me. Stories beyond my wildest dreams just out reach, whispers of great joy and sorrow. And I swore, every so often, I could hear the stars regale their tales…


    "Congratulations! You learned Ice Beam!"




    (…)(…)(…)​


    I took off the headphones slowly. The sides of my head were moist with sweat.


    Fenn's ears perked up immediately, his head raising from my shoulder. "O-Oswald?" he whispered, rubbing his eyes with the back of his paw. "Did the TM work?"


    "I think?" I said. My head felt…weird. Something was swirling around in my noggin and it sure as hell wasn't local. I needed a moment to refocus. "Here, let me try and see…"


    Fenn's flame vents sparked as he blurted out, "W-wait, not ye-"


    But the funny thing about thoughts was, they were much harder to silence than spoken words once they started moving. I learned much too quickly just how fast I could activate this new move.


    ACT: Fudge Cakes!




    "He busted a hole in me dingy!"


    Tusk was in hysterics over the damage, his claws pressed against his head as he stomped around in the dirt at random. The Croconaw's teeth gnashed together vigorously, lambasting his Corviknight steed in an accent so thick that I could barely understand what he was saying. He didn't seem mad at me for some reason, though.


    Which I could understand, because I wasn't mad either. Staring at the Cosmo-sized hole in the cab, mere inches from where Tusk himself would have been, a sense of awe overtook me. The hole was nearly completely circular, cleanly cut out as though I had done so with a knife. I could only assume that there were cracks at its edges because it made no sense otherwise.


    The blast shot true. Bits of frost still clung to the underside of the hole, and in a matter of seconds it had melted into pure water. The Ice Beam barely left any residue behind at all, but there was no doubt in my mind that whatever I hit felt it.


    I stared slack jawed. Not too far away, Cosmo oo-ed and aw-d in complete amazement.


    "Ah but ye can get yerself a new window!" guffawed the bird. Huge as he was, the way the Corviknight's red eyes glared was far from patronizing or intimidating. If anything they were warm and jubilant.


    "I don't needs a new window!" Tusk wailed. "I 'ave two already!"


    "Not one like this," the Corviknight said, pointing at the hole with his beak. "Maybe now ye can stop shoutin' over the winds."


    Tusk stomped in fury. The Corviknight cackled. They bickered and bickered, their spat turning into nonsensical background noise for my inevitable ribbing by Finch. I wasn't looking forward to it, and neither was Fenn based on how his flame vents sparked in bursts.


    The Krokorok turned to me, arms crossed and teeth flashing a jeering yellow. He said, "Ozzy, I get that you were a little excited, but did you consider not testing out your new move while we were still in the air?"


    I expected this, but I also expected to give more of a damn than I did. Half of what he was saying didn't even register with me.


    Fenn elbowed him, his eyes narrowed and his flame vents threatened to pop like balloons. "D-don't be mean, Finch," he muttered.


    "I ain't being mean. It's common sense. You don't blast out ice when your buddies are seated right next to you. You ever do that yourself, Hot Stuff?"


    Fenn's flame vents sputtered, the Quilava more than ready to steamroll Finch into tomorrow.


    "You are just jealous!" Cosmo blurted out, his bubble expanding to twice its size. "That was awesome! Oswald is the greatest ice blaster in the world!" Cosmo floated between them in clear defiance and squishiness.


    Finch rolled his black eyes.


    "I did that…?" I finally whispered under my breath. Revulsion poked at my newly filled stomach, harshly swirling off and on. On, because I had somehow done it again in such a short amount of time. Off, because I was capable of such destruction.


    I looked down at my paws. The pads were black, and pressed in when I clenched. Tiny pricks edged against the soft skin, one small push from piercing deep and drawing blood. Of course, I was a Dewott. Dewotts were capable of violence, with their claws sharp and lungs filled with an acidic spritz of deadly liquid.


    I thought I already knew this. Pokemon were not inherently peaceful creatures—and that extended to me. It was just…wow. Wow, wow, wow. That hole was massive. How the hell did I do that?


    In a moment of recollection, I blinked. A blush curled past my cheeks and under my fur down to the base of my neck. My chest itched.


    "H-hey, I didn't mean to," I stammered out. "You didn't even tell me what the move would be when you gave it to me."


    Finch saved us both an argument with a wave of his claw, saying, "Common sense. Like the common sense to ask before this happens-" he pointed a clawed thumb over his shoulder, "-not after."


    He got me there. Not that my embarrassment was mitigated by that fact.


    I frowned and grumbled, "I guess I'm just stupid, then."


    When Finch waltzed up, I was immediately reminded of how much taller he was than me. At least a whole head more so. He placed his claw atop my head and, annoyingly, ruffled my hair. "You," he started, "are a hot mess, my good buddy."


    Was it weird to say I nearly lunged out to bite him when he slid the claw over my head and sauntered off past me? I never had that inclination before. Not until now.


    I even growled.


    "I'll go sort things out with Tusk," said Finch. "Doesn't sound like it should be too long of a walk from here."


    Probably would have been an even shorter walk if I wasn't an idiot, I thought grumpily.


    Finch left and the fur on top of my head was a mess, and even trying to furiously ruffle it back into shape didn't cut it. Eventually, Fenn raised his paws to make me stop.


    "H-here," he said tenderly, "I can-"


    But before he could, Cosmo slipped between his arms right above our heads. "Wait! Cosmo wants to do it this time!"


    Arms still raised, Fenn looked to me for approval.


    I shrugged. "I don't think he could make it any worse."


    We put that theory to the test. Cosmo's invisible hands shaped my head of hair like clay, throwing around strands and clumps with reckless abandon. I swear I caught a twig flying by in the middle of the process. In a few moments time, Fenn's snickering clued me in to the catastrophe that had been unearthed.


    "All done!" Cosmo cheered. "Cosmo solved Oswald's hair!"


    I cringed. "How does it look, Fenn?" I asked because I knew how it felt. The fact that I could use the word "sticky" in this instance did not give me high hopes.


    Fenn covered his mouth with both paws, giggles escaping him at the same rate as embers from his forehead. He said, "I-it—hehe—looks great! You…tumbled through a tornado…a-and managed to lodge a Pidgey nest between your ears." The Quilava stifled an even larger laugh. "I-I like it, really!"


    Yeah, that sounded about right. I gave Cosmo a thumbs-up and said, "Great job, buddy. I feel brand new."


    Cosmo beamed.


    At this point I just sat down in the dry dirt, my arms supporting my weight, not caring in the slightest about my blue fur being stained red. No reason to care if I was already a mess. I sighed deeply, belligerently.


    "Hoowee, what a disaster," I breathed. "I'm sorry, guys."


    The snickering stopped pretty quickly after that. Whether it was to get on my eye level or because he felt that it was only fair that he got dirty, as well, Fenn laid on his belly next to me. He rested his chin on my knee, specks of embers kissing my fur as they popped out irregularly. "O-Oswald, please," Fenn whispered. "It's…okay. I-I already said so."


    Cosmo looked as though he was going to say something, that beaming of his fading into something more pensive. His mouth swung open and stayed open for several seconds. Noiselessly he floated down into my lap, apologizing with his eyes.


    Kids rarely knew what to say in the worst of moments, but Cosmo had a knack for knowing when they wouldn't work. I commended him for that, at once recollecting all of the guilt I had ever felt in regards to the little guy. He deserved better than me.


    "It's not okay," I said, staring up at the cloudy sky. "I don't know when we'll be able to go back. I don't know if we can."


    I wondered if I should have taken back everything I said earlier about looking forward to tomorrow.


    Fenn was quiet. A part of me wished he'd never speak again, because I knew his words would always be laced with his dissatisfaction over what I had done to ruin his life.


    That voice, again, came out to play.


    'He's upset with you, you know. He's just too much of a coward to say it.'


    Fenn being a coward. Heh. Wouldn't that be convenient.


    No, Fenn wasn't a coward. Far from it. He spoke up after a bit of time and deliberation.


    "W-we…we can worry about that later," Fenn said. "Really, w-we're okay. Please stop worrying about it."


    "Cosmo…agrees!" The Solosis popped up, reflecting sunlight into my eyes through the shininess of his bubble. "Oswald should not tink-a-ton if he wants to be a great hero and…do what he has to do in this desert. Yeah!"


    I hated that I laughed at that.


    I squinted at the sky. It was clear, with plush clouds sailing across the horizon at speeds I could hardly comprehend, pushed along by winds comfortable enough to be amicable in the mild heat. "I guess you're right…"


    A thought crossed my mind right then. In between all the vomiting and running around, the thought had previously been pushed back. No one else seemed concerned about it, so I didn't bring it up. Not until now.


    "...Fenn," I said apprehensively, "were we not followed?"


    The Quilava tensed. He raised his head with ears perked. "U-um…" He craned his head around, up and down, before returning to me with no news. "I-I don't know."


    "Well that's…weird."


    "Yeah…"


    Huh.


    Just as quickly as it started, our conversation ended at the behest of Finch's alerting shout.


    "Hey! Let's head out! We don't want to be in the air when it gets dark!"


    The Krokorok was a bit of a ways away when Fenn, Cosmo, and I turned our heads to face him. With his claw he motioned for us to follow him through the shallow bush parallel to a nearby river. I couldn't see where he was headed, but the confidence in which he walked told me he understood where he was going. Tusk and that Corviknight were busy bickering over the sky cab, still.


    Hesitantly, Fenn and I exchanged glances, and then got to our feet. Cosmo wasn't far behind.


    "Worry about that later, too?" I asked in a staggered voice.


    Fenn nodded. Although his fire was snuffed out, his gait reminded me of our times in the mystery dungeons a couple weeks back. He was ready to pounce into action, the muscles showing ever so slightly under the fur. I didn't like it.


    "Back into danger once again," Cosmo said under his breath. "Oooh Cloudcutter's gonna be so jealous…"


    I exhaled sharply.


    I sure hope not.

    Author's Note - 1/15/2025

    Uuuuuughhhhh it's done. Uuuuuugggghhhhhh.

    I've come to hate the holidays, if only because I have to ration out my time and motivation like I'm in the apocalypse. This was a weird one for me in that regard. I can't say I'm entirely happy with it, but blah blah blah par for the course at this point.

    Anyway, it's been 4 years since I started this story. I'm getting so OLD. My bones are cracking as I type this uuuuggggghhhhhhh.
     
    Chapter 53 - Day 19, Part 3: Promise
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 53: Day 19, Part 3 – Promise


    In Enigma, Grapploct was considered a delicacy.


    Most, if not all Grapploct could be found off the coast of the continent of Blueline. Where the waters were tough and the mons that swam within them were even tougher. Unlike Omanyte or Octillery, the tentacles of Grapploct were firm. They had an almost meaty texture, the inner linings of their cartilage formed similarly to that of muscle. Not to mention, they are often prepared raw.


    An acquired taste assuredly, but a taste Larkspur found quite invigorating nonetheless.


    This was important, as today Larkspur felt as though all of the pieces were finally falling into place. Or, well, almost all of the pieces. One loose thread would be resolved soon, but for now, two more gems remained and a human was well within his reach. That called for celebration.


    For an occasion such as this, the Malamar ordered his meal straight to his chambers: salted Grapploct with a side of Tamato marinara—a favorite of his. It came to him by way of a trusted helper—an Espeon he never cared to learn the name of. All he knew was that Jasmine considered her a loyal teammate, and thus would not squander the Count's secrecy.


    With a psychic grip, the Espeon handed the plate and a generous glass of blood red wine through the gap of Larkspur's chamber doors. He reached both tentacles through, quickly applauded the pink thing for following basic instruction, and then slammed the door in her face before she could sing her master's praises. He'd had enough of that recently already.


    As soon as he was left to stare at the back of the heavy wooden door, Larkspur immediately scowled in disgust. Was he seriously carrying his own meal? Did he walk among peasants or was he truly that destitute? He nearly threw the plate into the wall, if not for that putrid sensation these animals called hunger. He let his tentacles fall to his side, as he begrudgingly pushed his meal and drink with his mind to an ornate table and set them atop it. This, unfortunately, elicited a comment from the Sableye lounging on the velvety chaise couch surrounding said table.


    "Grapploct, huh? Ever heard of a funny little number called 'irony,' Lark?" Crane snickered, his head resting in his palm. The Sableye had propped his elbow on a pillow that had been meticulously sewed together and filled to the brim with plucked Ducklett feathers. It contorted under his weight, forever tainted with his acrid stench.


    The Malamar narrowed his eyes, situating himself across from the Sableye, electing to float. "How quaint," Larkspur hissed. "You seem to be under the impression that I care."


    At that, the little shit-eating gremlin's grin grew to twice its size and coiled to the sides of his lopsided, crumbling skull. Bits of jewelry jingled irritably with every faint movement; he had been wearing more gold as of late. How ostentatious of him. Flecks of dark, pebble-like residue fell to the cushions as Crane scratched at his chest.


    I must remind myself to burn that couch later, just like the carpet, Larkspur thought indignantly.


    "I'm just saying," Crane remarked, "irony tends to have a mind of its own."


    Larkspur's scowl deepened. "It would be most pleasant if you did not have a mind of your own."


    Crane tapped the side of this head with his free claw. Annoyingly, the Sableye doubled down. "But I do," he said. "And irony has a bigger mind than either of us, Lark. Big big big, hehehe!"


    "I did not invite you here to insult me, Crane," Larkspur stated firmly. A tentacle slid off the deposited plate and into the air, suspended alongside the small cup of sauce. The tentacle coiled into a thick roll, and within the centered divot was the cup of sauce, soon to be crushed for the sake of its contents to ooze into the spiraled cracks of the appendage.


    Larkspur brought the tentacle up to his beak—still coiled into a bun—before wrenching his own mouth open, cleanly unhinged. Then he slowly, deliberately unrolled it straight down his gullet in one fell swoop. Within seconds he had swallowed the entire thing. His beak snapped back into place with an audible pop.


    The tentacles atop his head writhed in delight. Delicious.


    Crane's grin contorted into that of pure disgust. This pleased Larkspur.


    "Then what for?" Crane asked. "To gross me out? How have I never seen you do that?"


    His beak twisting with satisfaction, Larkspur hummed a sinister laugh. "We all have our secrets, do we not?"


    Crane's gem eyes previously lacked that shine that hinted at some degree of intellect. They had grown dull in recent weeks, hardened by hedonistic desires unbefitting of his accomplishments. Briefly, a hint of trepidation flashed across the Sableye's face. A shine, too, flickered within his eyes. The question made him pause.


    Woefully, any trace of fear was sliced in two by the return of Crane's damned cutting teeth a moment later. The shine was gone just as quickly as it arrived. "I guess we do, Lark," he snickered, "I guess we do."


    Larkspur's expression stiffened, his tentacles doing much the same. He spoke slow and firmly, as though he were making up for the bites he didn't take. "You talk brash, Crane. So little spared for the faintest of listeners. Do you earnestly not know why I called you in here today?"


    Crane shrugged sardonically. "I could take a guess. You think you're onto me and my…what did you call them? 'Schemes?'"


    Once, yes. Larkspur called it scheming once, when it was less disruptive. Now, he referred to it by another name: espionage.


    Larkspur's beak remained drawn flat. He simply pointed with his tentacle and let the changing atmosphere speak for him. He said, "Regrettably, no, you slime. I am not. But he is."


    Against the wall, where Larkspur had pointed, was a bookcase. He rarely utilized it, as the writing of common pokemon bore no use to him. Even the human scriptures were daft in their view of the world. The bookcase, nonetheless, had been there since Larkspur was granted these chambers. He was told they improved his apparent intelligence, though the reasoning behind that sentiment was completely lost on him. He saw now that it had some use.


    "He?" Crane scoffed. "I didn't know you liked to give life to your books, Lark. That sounds like something Canary would do-"


    Finally, he noticed, and the paling of his purple face drained it to a dull pink. The books on its shelves were of a particular formation, an outline of red and black crafted a shape all too reminiscent of…


    The books faded away. Within an instant, the colors morphed into something coherent, books jutting from the shelves in the third dimension. The illusion was meticulous for as long as it remained, and in its place was a Zoroark at full height. A white hot grin seethed into existence with the black backdrop. Red coiled into a wave of hair, and scarlet claws sharper than midnight blades shimmered at his sides.


    "Greetings, Crane, old buddy, old pal," Canary jeered. His piercing eyes stripped Crane for all he was worth, looking straight through him.


    The look on Crane's face was about as priceless as the glittering jewels splayed about his arms and neck. Which was to say, the price was prohibitively low. The corners of Crane's mouth fell no further than before. In fact, they might have raised a smidge.


    "Canary," Crane recited with nearsighted recollection. "Oh, I've been a bad boy, haven't I?"


    "Very, very bad," Canary agreed, licking his chops.


    Larkspur saw red. His tentacles cracked the air. "Silence, both of you! Do not test me." His eyes were then directed towards Crane in particular. "Now you know. I have told you once and made no lie: insurgency is punishable by death."


    Canary shot Larkspur a playful look over his shoulder and skipped over to the glass of wine upon the table. Picking it up elicited a glare from the Malamar, but Canary assuaged his concerns with a wave of his claws.


    He is not taking this seriously, Larkspur thought scornfully, growling at the lackadaisy nature of the Zoroark. I expected better from you, Canary. You cannot possibly care this much for such a repugnant creature.


    "More is already on the way, my Count." Carefree, Canary took a long sip, smacked his lips, and turned to Crane. "Now, Crane. We can't all play our games if not everyone is having fun."


    Crane was quick to respond: "This is another step in your 'master plan?'" Too quick, even. The Sableye suddenly seemed…bothered.


    There was a devilish smirk thrust upon Canary's face once those words were spoken. He twirled strands of his dark red hair in his claws like he was some lovestruck schoolgirl. Clearly, he was enjoying himself. His toes danced across the carpet with feathery grace.


    "I could ask you the same thing," Canary said.


    Larkspur was beginning to lose his patience.


    "Enlighten us on what you have learned, Canary," he snapped.


    Crane, once again, was quick to speak up. "No, please," he quipped. "At your leisure. You and I both know we have plenty of time."


    To that, Canary downed the rest of the wine glass in one long gulp. He sighed, refreshed. "Ah, those humans. Opulence in spades, goblets of true kings…" He closed his eyes in bliss.


    "Canary!" Larkspur shouted. He was not certain what was more infuriating: Crane's comment or Canary's blatant disregard for Larkspur's time. Either way, he despised both of them at that moment.


    "My apologies," Canary said, opening his eyes. Both of which were succinctly focused on a particular Sableye. "This will be as stressful for me as it is for you, Crane. You too, Larkspur. I want to take the load off however I can…" As he trailed off, his expression darkened. He sounded almost pained as he continued. "Now then.


    "I thought we all agreed that we would pursue the Kingfisher gems together, old friend. 'A true group effort,' like I suggested. But it seems you had…other plans."


    It was moments like these where Larkspur truly wished he could read the imp's mind. A shroud of static clouded the connection between them, bisecting any potential for true cooperation. Even still, the gradual drip down of realization falling upon Crane's face was more than Larkspur could have ever read through thoughts alone.


    Slowly, Crane began to laugh. First it was quiet, and then it grew and grew.


    And grew.


    And grew.




    Oo-oO​


    Down south it was dry, with persistent weeds making their homes within the cracks of sunbaked soil. Arid air choked at the lungs just as northern winds were tainted in earnest, only to be betrayed by the blissfully blue sky above. White clouds stretched like grasping hands for mountainous peaks in every direction, furthering the contrast between life—the sky—and death—the dirt.


    Somehow, life wriggled its way to the surface, in shades of dull blue drained to grey. Toppled tents faltered in the breeze, stained with dust and lashed into threads. Ropes had been loosened with conclusive swipes leaving them just as abandoned as the rocks and cooking pots once serving as chairs. Only ghosts sat upon them now. A distant buzz chimed as the death knell, the word "cicada" coming to mind.


    Packs were left wide open and fat, meals were left cold and half-eaten. A thin trail of smoke billowed up from a smoldering campfire not quite extinguished, until a stray bolt of chill wind kicked all remaining embers into nothing. Along with it, a playing card slid from its winning hand, landing at my feet. It was a king of hearts decorated with the depiction of a regal Nidoking.


    We weren't the first ones here.


    I shouldn't have been surprised. According to Finch we came here looking for some guy. A guy who, after some thought, I realized I never learned the name of. We were working with even worse odds compared to when we were looking for Turaco, though surely, we'd have an easier time combing the desert compared to a populated city.


    Consider me dead wrong. We were so late to the party that everybody had already left.


    "W-were they in a hurry…?" Fenn wondered worriedly. "Why…were they in a hurry?" Embers popped out from his forehead, falling to the dirt and setting blades of dilapidated grass ablaze for but a moment, crying out for their smoldering brothers. He rubbed his arm. I could tell it was more out of confusion than actual concern. The heat emanating off the Quilava was much too prescient of what was to come.


    Instead of responding—not that any of us had an answer—Finch kneeled to the ground and took what looked to be a discarded strand of cloth into his claws. It was yellow, plain, and torn. Much like the scarves we wore, only variable in their color and state of repair. He scowled, spitting out a furious "Son of a bitch…!" under his breath.


    Cosmo was oblivious to the implications. A broken hand mirror had been dropped in the middle of the campsite, but Cosmo was more interested in what it offered rather than what it meant. His good spirits were undeterred, unwavering even at the sight of glass laid in waste. He telekinetically picked up a shard and peered through it, marveling at the way his eye grew in its reflection.


    "Cosmo knows…" he said, an exhilarated trill to his voice. "Giratina did this! It had to be him! The ruler of the underworld leaped through this mirror and made a huge mess!"


    Fenn gasped at the audacity of the person who had taught the little guy about such a heinous devil, Finch scoffed at the absurdity of the statement, and I…


    I wasn't listening.


    I felt a pressure in my mind. There were no words to describe it, no origin to speak of, just the uncomfortable sensation of something pushing me, shoving me, pressing against me. Pushing. Pushing. Pushing.


    The fur on the back of my neck rose in alarm, the scarf I wore becoming so damn tight all of a sudden. I pulled at it and I swore my neck creaked like an old rusty cabinet door. I shuddered.


    Wrong. Something about this place was wrong. All of these people disappearing into thin air was spooky, but nothing that couldn't be explained. Not yet. This damned push was nothing that my hands could grasp, though. All I knew was that it pushed, and shoved, and pressed until my skull was constricting my own brain at my refusal to turn my head.


    Because I lied. I knew where it was coming from. I caught a slight peak earlier on our way here and hadn't looked again since. I didn't want to.


    Even still, the edges of my vision blurred as I locked my eyes on Cosmo and his Giratina pet theory display. There was a silent howling, an infinite blackness seeped in dark green struggling to get my attention. It poked and pushed, and prodded and heaved, and jabbed and pressed. It was trying so, so hard to cut it all out.


    No, I'm not going to look.


    I stepped towards Cosmo and reached down for one of the shards of glass. Peering into it, I saw a Dewott with pale blue fur, horrendously messy hair, and a grumpy frown ruined by the presence of a squishy pink nose. I stared wordlessly into the eyes of this pokemon, its expression shifting with my own.


    My eyes were green. Obviously, I knew that. I also now knew that green was a surprisingly uncommon color among other mons I had met during my time in Pamtre. Nothing to put any additional thought into, though. No, what shocked me the most was how…unhuman they were. They lacked the whites that made other creatures easier to identify with. The round pupils that communicated a docile disposition. Fenn's eyes weren't like that; I wondered if that was why I fell in love with him in the first place.


    "Do you see him?"


    I looked up to see Cosmo patiently awaiting an answer. Whatever I said would likely change his life, based on how engrossed he was in hearing it. His bubble shimmered with his bated breath.


    Tossing the glass to the side, I pointed at myself with two fingers. "If by him you mean this ugly otter, then yes," I said.


    Cosmo's whole body tilted to the side. "Ugly? Cosmo does not think Oswald looks ugly."


    "G-good," Fenn added with a smile directed at me. I almost forgot he was there for a moment; his voice made me flinch. "That's because h-he's not."


    I chuckled, letting my arms flop down to my sides. "You're just saying that."


    When Fenn got closer, I reached out to stroke his arm. His fur was soft to the touch and wonderful. I had to keep myself from taking more than he was willing to give at that moment. He gingerly held my paw, squeezing just a tad.


    I asked, jerking my head to the side to nothing in particular, "What do you think happened here?"


    Fenn's smile fell from his face, turning pensive. "I-I don't know. Maybe a fight, b-but the damage is pretty small, all things considered. B-barely any traces of fur…or any scents. Or a-anything."


    Right. Pokemon left more traces than humans. I should have been looking out for that.


    "Could've run off," I suggested, itching under my scarf. Now if only this scratchy thing would lighten up so I could contribute more.


    Cosmo surprised me and spoke up, "Where to? Cosmo did not see any running when we were in the bird basket."


    I was not expecting him to be paying this much attention. And clearly Fenn wasn't either. He blinked at me, probably thinking the same thing: Cosmo had a good point.


    Push. Prod. Press.


    I tugged at my whiskers as I let out a low, exasperated growl. "Well they had to have gone somewhere."


    And no, not there. Definitely not there. Stop thinking they went there.


    "Hey!" Finch shouted from afar, catching our attention. He was waving an arm past one of the mangled tents, next to a decently sized overhang of rock. "Enough sitting around, get over here!"


    Cosmo floated towards Finch's voice without question. Fenn and I stood there exchanging glances.


    "I-I guess we should go see what he found," Fenn suggested.


    I groaned in a half-joking manner. "Do we have to?"


    Fenn rolled his eyes exaggeratingly. His ears twitched, and instead of a cute little witty retort like I was expecting, Fenn reached behind me. Then I felt a pinch near the base of my tail.


    "Ow!" I yelped, jolting hard enough for my tail to smack the back of my legs. "Did you just…?" I swung my glance over my shoulder and back to Fenn in quick succession, my paws flying to my tail instinctually. "Did you just pinch my butt?"


    Only muffled sounds escaped the giggly Quilava. His paw was over his mouth, which told me everything I needed to know.


    "S-sorry," he whispered through his fingers. "It was to get you moving, h-hehe." The giggles could hardly be contained, much like the embers sprouting out from his forehead in short bursts.


    The ensuing frown I gave him was deep, but very obviously fake. Paws still behind me, I hissed, "I'll get you back for this."


    Never once before had Fenn been as bold as he was right then when he responded with a cheeky, "Promise?"


    It annoyed me how warm that made my cheeks. So naturally, I got close enough to his face for my breath to be felt, our lips mere inches apart. I growled in as husky a voice as I could manage, "It's not just a promise if we both know it'll happen…"


    We looked into each other's eyes for a moment, taking in each other's wordless intent, our breaths hot and yearning…


    And then Fenn darted his lips forward to give me a quick peck before dashing away, playful licks of flames being left in the upturned dust. He disappeared around the tent, out of sight.


    Oh, you adorable little…


    The stun only lasted a second, after which I dashed after him, a dumb grin plastered on my face. I kept thinking of the ways that I would tackle that fluffy badger to the ground, pinning him in place as punishment for making a fool of me. It was the only thing on my mind, and it was everything.


    My path was clear. I didn't need any guidance for my legs to move. That push from earlier was either numbed or gone entirely, because I didn't feel it anymore.


    It was only when I rounded the corner that I had the sickening realization that its purpose had been satisfied.


    As soon as I saw it, it was as though a bear trap snapped its jaws around my mind. Its teeth dug in deep, blood seeping across my vision. My chest throbbed with a pounding, hammering, rapturous beat of a drum. I felt cold. So, so cold.


    Fenn, Cosmo, Finch—they were all there, but their forms melted into the rock like watercolor paint, mixing into shapes only present in nightmares. The outcrop was a shroud, the shadow it produced only thinly veiling the complete darkness underneath. A black hole swirled, light died, guillotines fell. And then the whispering—oh god the whispering. Fanatic gibberish spearing through my eardrums with edges so jagged that they screamed for the sickly-sweet release of death. Endless static stacked on overwhelming noise stacked on thundering drums upon drums upon drums upon-


    I smelled ozone. Bitter and burning in my nostrils. My nose was burning. My face was burning. My body was burning. Everything was burning.


    I heard a voice call out to me, but it held no weight. The sound carried no impact that mortal creatures could comprehend—a flicker in the sea of cosmic agony with nowhere to go. I ignored it.


    My breath hitched, yet somehow I found the strength to grapple onto an emotion hanging from the rafters: rage. I tugged, and a siren blared.


    "What the fuck, Finch!? You never said that there would be a mystery dungeon out here!"


    Gradually, perhaps too quickly, color was dispatched to their corresponding figures, shapes shifting from geometrical to complex in the blink of an eye. Three sets of eyes were on me, only to shrink at the sudden sound of my voice.


    Feeling, too, rushed back to me. With it came the push. That persistent, violent shove. It was stronger than ever; my vision still bled a vicious red.


    PushpressprodpushpressprodPUSPUSHPUSHPUSHPUSH-


    "Ozzy, calm down!" howled Finch, his claws raised in alarm, his beady black eyes large at the sight of me.


    "Calm down?" I fumed. "Calm down!? How am I supposed to do that, huh!? Enlighten me, dickhead, because I am real close to just…to just….AAAHH!"
    It was like witnessing a powerpoint presentation of my own actions. I had a scalchop in my paw, then it was on the ground, then I was stomping at the dirt trying to bury it, then I was cursing and screaming some more…


    What was I doing? Why was I acting like this? I wanted to reach in through the screen and stop myself but I just…couldn't. I wasn't me anymore. I wasn't in control.


    But I'm Oswald, right?


    'Nah.'


    'Clearly fucking not.'


    "O-Oswald, stop!" Fenn threw himself at me, his arms holding mine in place with a constrictive hug. I flailed in place, whimpering, blabbering, but ultimately could not fight back. My energy was being drained fast.


    His heat was a wave of comfort in a dry desert of pain. Warm droplets of pull drag heave tugged gently at my brain, slowly bringing me back from the brink. My heartbeat slowed, my breathing steadied, my arms went limp. Eventually, even my legs gave out, and I collapsed to my knees. Fenn still held me through it all.


    "Please b-be okay," he whined. "Please…s-stop crying…"


    Crying? I wasn't crying.


    'Then why is everything so blurry?'


    I blinked.


    Tears fell into Fenn's fur.


    Shame washed over me.


    I started sobbing. It all came crashing down hard on my back.


    All the while, Fenn never let me go, his nose buried in my neck. Finch and Cosmo were watching warily, or so I assumed. I couldn't bring myself to look up.


    The push was silent.


    The whispers were gone.




    Oo-oO​


    And here Finch was thinking this was going to go smoothly. Of course Ozzy and his freakouts were going to slow them down. He was already on edge after this morning, but Finch figured that they could at least find the Zangoose before things got out of control.


    Dickhead, Finch thought ruefully. He always comes up with the wackiest insults. I gotta ask about that later.


    Finch watched with his arms crossed as Oswald was led by his boyfriend to an overturned pot lid, far away from the entrance of the mine. Their movements were sluggish, rehearsed, as the Dewott was sat down. Finch should have noticed something was off sooner. It slipped his mind that Oswald didn't like dungeons. If Finch learned anything during his time with these dorks, it was that anything and everything would get blown out of proportion in one form or another eventually. The fault was his for being too hasty.


    Fenn asked Oswald a few quiet questions. "Are you okay?" and "Just relax, alright?" as well as some other simple platitudes—small things Finch could barely hear. All just to make sure he was lucid, really. Oswald answered them all in the affirmative.


    Finch was glad the two of them were finally comforting each other. Darkrai knows Finch couldn't do it properly himself. It hadn't escaped his gaze how tender the two of them were now, how often they touched paws and stroked the other's fur. They figured it out, good for them. It was nice if only for the fact that Finch didn't have to throw out empty encouragements anymore. He could focus on what was right in front of him instead.


    Though it looked like that would have to wait a bit longer.


    While the two loverboys licked their emotional wounds, Finch's eyes drifted towards the Solosis floating just over his shoulder. Cosmo was whimpering softly, his tiny eyes as wide as dinner plates, his bottom lip visibly trembling. He kept his distance.


    Finch turned his snout and jerked it towards the descreated campsite, saying, "Hey, why don't you go play around over there for a bit? We'll get you when we're ready."


    To his surprise, Comso's expression hardened. "Why?" he asked in a small, indignant voice.


    It was such a simple response, but it caught the Krokorok off guard. Cosmo was usually more compliant than that. Finch supposed that seeing his two father figures losing their shit so often lent itself to a bit of unwanted early independence. Still, that was no excuse for speaking out.


    Finch jerked his head again, harder this time. "Cosmo, don't sass me," he said sternly. "Leave the grownups alone for a bit."


    There was a flash of conflict in the Solosis' eyes, like he wanted to argue for his spot in this sensitive moment. He wanted to yell out in defiance, Finch could tell. Once the command sunk in, though, any resilience was dashed. His bubble straightened up and smoothed out.


    "Okay," Comso said before drifting off to go be by himself for a bit.


    And there he went. That was maybe a bit too sudden. It left Finch feeling uncomfortable in regards to how the kid had been conditioned to act around adults up until now. If he wasn't itching to get on Oswald's case here he might have followed and left these two alone.


    But he didn't, and it was about time he got some answers.


    When his gaze turned back to Oswald, he was bewildered to find the Dewott sitting up straight far sooner than he was expecting. He was just slouching a moment ago; Fenn must have cheered him up somehow.


    Or not. Fenn sat on his belly next to the Dewott, his red eyes full of worry. They never once looked away from the source of his concern, not even attempting to acknowledge Finch's presence. Fenn clutched Oswald's paw so tightly that Finch could see his arm shaking. They were both serious about this, and about each other.


    Oswald looked up at Finch, his whiskers wilting with guilt, his eyes still swollen and puffy from crying.


    "…Sorry," he uttered. Couldn't have sounded more pitiful if he tried.


    Finch exhaled sharply through his nostrils, his tail thrashing idly behind him. He was not going to be gentle here.


    "That breakdown came quick," he said harshly.


    "I know."


    "You said some nasty things. Cosmo heard all of it."


    "I know."


    "Something's wrong with you, Ozzy."


    "I know…"


    "And you're going to explain what that is right here and right now."


    "...Yeah. I know."


    The sun trailed across the sky in a steady streak, brushing past clouds that visited earth in the form of cooling kisses. The afternoon waxed and waned between heat that split the dirt and breezes reflected in abstract shapes on Finch's unmoving toes. The wind was kind to them today. Quiet, but far from still. Any residual heat was washed out by the sweet smell of dirt.


    "Do you guys know what movies are?" Oswald asked suddenly, his tone level. "You know, sitting down and watching moving pictures? Movies?"


    …The fuck? That question finally pushed Fenn to exchange glances with Finch, as if he expected him to know what Oswald was talking about. Well, Finch didn't, and clearly neither did Fenn, so he shrugged his shoulders.


    "No," Finch said. "What does this have to do with your little freakout?"


    "A-are movies like…plays?" Fenn asked timidly on top of that.


    "Kinda," Oswald replied, notably not answering Finch's question. "I don't remember any of the ones I watched. What they're called, or whatever. Just individual scenes. But it's possible my memory melded with what I saw on screen and what I actually experienced. Some things just don't add up."


    Finch humored him for a second. "What doesn't add up?"


    Oswald was slow to respond. His claws dug into his knees, pulling up on the fur of his skirt into dark blue balls in his fists. After a particularly long pause, he stated bluntly, "Sometimes I imagine that I'm a samurai."


    "A samurai?" Finch raised an eyebrow. "Never heard of anything like that."


    Fenn nudged Oswald a tiny bit. "D-did you mean Samurott?" he wondered. "Your e-evolution?"
    "No, not that," said Oswald. "And I figured you wouldn't know. I think it's a human thing."


    Human.


    That word stabbed into Finch's skull like a damn needle. It all kept coming back to that same word each time. A word that had become increasingly associated with Oswald every passing day. Humans in general were becoming the hot button topic of Enigma as a whole recently. Finch had noticed it—heck, he had a feeling that Oswald was wrapped up in something much bigger than he realized—and he was certain that Fenn knew something, too.


    Speak of the devil, Fenn's ears perked up. There was an undeniable knowing look in his eyes that Finch could sparsely deny. Finch shifted uncomfortably on his feet—Fenn here clearly knew more than he did.


    Oswald kept going, explaining that, "Samurai are a lot like knights. Well- okay, you might not know what those are either. Uh, they fight with swords and protect the innocent…though more often than not they have a master they protect. It's a feudalism thing, I think."


    Uh huh…


    "I remember watching a really tense staredown between two of them, with one samurai claiming that only one would leave the battle alive—which was clearly the good guy because he had the better hair."


    Hair, huh…


    "And there's a small crowd of other samurai watching, but the good guy tells them to stay out of it. A whole minute of silence…and then the good guy slashes the bad guy so masterfully that blood splatters out like crazy."


    Fenn noticeably winced, his ears flattening against his head. But otherwise, he said nothing. Finch, in contrast, merely narrowed his eyes. Where was Ozzy going with this?


    "The thing is," Oswald continued, "I keep thinking that I'm the good guy, with the cool sword and the skill to kill a guy in one slice. I put myself in his shoes without knowing it sometimes. I've tried emulating the technique…I guess instinctually?"


    "Is that why you cut the Pangoro's hand off?" Finch asked gruffly. "Because you wanted to be cool?"


    The look Oswald gave him was so unfamiliar that Finch briefly wondered if he was still talking to the same Dewott. His nose scrunched up in a way that screamed feral, almost grotesque in its disgust. It was any wonder why he didn't flash his fangs right then. Must have been holding back.


    Oswald frowned, glaring down at his claws. "No, you asshole," he grumbled. "That was an accident. I'm not cool. I keep wanting to be, but I'm not."


    Fenn opened his mouth to say something, letting out a near silent squeak. Ultimately, though, he kept to himself, letting it close without a word. He rested his chin on Oswald's thigh as a comforting gesture.


    Hesitantly, Oswald raised his claw to Fenn's forehead. He ran his claws over the Quilava's flame vents, over his ears, then back again, stopping in the middle to rub his fingers on the inner linings of his ears and circle around the red spots of heat. Fenn shivered contendly, comfortably.


    The sight was a weird one, Finch had to admit. Even as lovers that kind of touch was a tad too intimate to be done so in public. It was brazen, even. Not even lovey-dovey teenagers would go out of their way to do that if they could help it. Especially not if they were gay. Finch's tail twitched awkwardly.


    "So, what," Finch spoke up, "this 'mov-y' thing overlapped in your mind and now you want to cut pokemon in half? Or was that an accident, too? What are you trying to say, Ozzy?"


    Oswald's gaze turned distant, his eyes turning glossy in the sunlight. Once again Finch had to wonder if he was speaking to the same Dewott because this was not normal whatsoever. Not even close.


    "...You're not getting it, Finch," Oswald remarked, a slight bit of annoyance coating his voice. "I didn't remember that movie scene until just now. You know, when I stepped close to the cave."


    "Mine," Finch corrected. "It's a mine. Ganlon Mine, to be exact. This is where your- our next lead is. We have to head inside to find it. That's pretty obvious."


    Oswald glanced away, his whiskers sagging. A variety of emotions swam across his face, mainly annoyance, denial, and some dreglings of sarcastic ambivalence. So, in other words, Oswald was starting to act like Oswald again.


    He deadpanned, "I figured that part out, thanks. Can't wait."


    And then when he met Finch's gaze, Oswald was gone again, replaced with some belligerent, sluggish junky who talked in strange riddles. Finch didn't like it.


    "I stopped wanting to go into these places a bit back-"


    "A-after we got separated in Kelpsy Fields," Fenn blurted out. Though he immediately looked like he regretted it, his ears drooping so low that Finch thought that they might have been close to falling off.


    Oswald nodded at Fenn, his voice catching hoarsely in his throat. "...Yeah, that happened. I got stabbed with my own Corsola Twig."


    …Finch was just going to ask about all of this later. The Krokorok crossed his arms tighter, waiting for more information.


    "Anyway," Oswald added, "the reason why I didn't want to go back isn't because I got hurt." He chuckled darkly. "I mean, who cares about that, right?"


    No one laughed with him.


    Oswald shook his head. "No…no, the reason why is because I kept hearing things."


    And that was where Finch lost track of what was happening. His little human code theory diverged straight off a cliff and into the ocean.


    Finch balked. "What? Hearing what?"


    Although it was slight, Fenn's head rose in alarm. "O-Oswald?" he said in a deathly quiet voice. "What do you…w-what do you mean?"


    Oswald took a long, deep breath, his body shuddering in turn. Either this was going to be big or Oswald was delusional enough to think it was.


    Oswald's paw, concernedly, made its way to one of his scalchops on his hip. Finch tensed, but thankfully the Dewott did little else but rest his paw on top of it.


    "I think it started back in Grepa Lake," Oswald explained gravely, "but honestly I've felt it since the first time I entered a dungeon."


    Finch narrowed his eyes. "Felt it?" he wondered aloud, only to ask himself internally what in distortion he was doing entertaining this. His jaw snapped shut, eliciting a flinch from both Oswald and Fenn. He hissed, "Ozzy, start making sense."


    He half expected Fenn to stand up for his boyfriend there, like he usually did, but Fenn looked to be just as shell shocked as Finch was, his brow furrowed in thought.


    The tinge of annoyance entered Oswald's voice again as he said, "I am making sense, Finch. To me. I'm noticing a pattern."


    This was ridiculous. "What pattern?" Finch growled.


    "Every time I enter a dungeon, it's like there's someone behind the curtain trying to direct me. I don't know how, I don't know why, but they're always there." Finally, Oswald unhooked his scalchop, holding it up just to point it at Finch. There was an uncharacteristically frank look in his eyes. A glimmer of genuine courage fragmented by pure terror. His tone was clear and undeniably Oswald: more serious than necessary yet simultaneously phrased like a bad joke. The scalchop shook in his paw.


    "It wants something from me," Oswald said.


    Even Fenn blinked at that. Tiny embers fell to the ground, sizzling there in dry, pathetic bouts of incredulousness. That simple, straightforward sentence obliterated the air in an instant, leaving the trio cold and still.


    Finch had had enough.


    "Mystery Dungeons aren't people, Ozzy," Finch guffawed.


    Oswald just frowned, letting his arm fall back into his lap. "I never said they were, Finch. I was talking about-"


    "If this is your way of talking yourself out of this, you're a little late on that." Finch took a step forward, thoroughly looming over the Dewott. The gravel in his voice scratched at his throat, low and deep to intimidate deftly, succinctly.


    "Listen, Ozzy," Finch snarled, "I didn't come all this way and risk the scales on my back just for you to make excuses. We are so close. You are so close. Are you really going to let this stop you?"


    Not once did the two of them look away from each other. The trembling pupils of Oswald's eyes betrayed his stone hard glare. Gradually, Oswald's eyes widened.


    "You don't believe me…" Oswald whispered in disbelief.


    On the contrary, Finch did believe him. He was not denying that someone, somewhere was trying to get something out of this valuable idiot. Calling Oswald reliable, though? No, that wasn't happening. Not after the sheer number of times he'd lost his cool. This Dewott's worst enemy was himself, plain and simple.


    Finch straightened up, rubbing the bridge of his snout in exasperation. "Whether or not I believe you," he grumbled, "doesn't matter." He pointed a claw in the direction of the mine. "There's someone that needs to see you, and that isn't going to happen unless we go into that Mystery Dungeon."


    Oswald opened his mouth to speak, only for the words to die in his throat. He groaned softly, resigned to stare at the ground as opposed to the truth.


    "Hmph," Finch huffed. "That all you got?"


    Oswald said nothing.


    When it was clear that they had reached an impasse, Fenn rose to all fours. Flickers of orange rage bounced between his ears, yet never caught a spark. It was painful to look at on its own without the Quilava's expression being even more painful.


    Sweet Darkrai, that kid had it bad. Finch could tell. Unlike with Oswald, who absolutely knew better, Fenn seemed to be functioning purely off of fumes and bad ideals. Throughout the whole conversation he was visibly split between exploding where he sat and bursting into tears. Just like his twink boyfriend (they really were made for each other) but more volatile.


    Finch knew how Fenn had felt about him since the moment they met. It was a change for him at the time, well before he and Ozzy finally tied the knot, so of course the poor guy would feel threatened. Might have even been feeling threatened now. Even still, the glare Fenn was giving him barely cut skin deep. Without saying a word, Finch knew Fenn had doubts of his own.


    "F-Finch," Fenn stammered, "how do we…know th-that your contact is still here?"


    As much as he hated to admit it, Fenn asked a good question. Finch sighed. "Only one place he could really be," Finch pointed out.


    "What if y-you're wrong?"


    As much as he didn't want to feed those doubts, there was something about the way Fenn's voice wavered that softened Finch's approach. Fenn wasn't asking these questions for his own sake—he probably didn't even give a shit. It was all for Oswald.


    Finch grumbled half-heartedly, "Could be. But in that case we'd just be wasting our time, huh?"


    Fenn was very obviously not happy with that answer. His response was to whine deep in his throat and blow out a puff of stale flames. It just barely petered out before nipping Finch's claws. "C-can I be honest?" Fenn ventured.


    Finch nodded. "Do what you gotta."


    "I-I just…" Fenn started, biting his lip. "I don't c-care as much about…about whatever this is as much as I care a-about keeping Oswald safe."


    Wow, Finch was right. Not exactly a big surprise there.


    "Even if that means losing his lead?" Finch countered.


    Fenn's flames finally grew in size with his confidence, spiking out and doubling his apparent size, "W-we'll find another. Tusk can fly us."


    The truth behind that was much more dire than either Fenn or Oswald really knew. Tusk was a friend, sure, but he was just as much a target as the rest of them. With how many fliers they had in Kebia Castle, traveling in the air more than needed was an unwanted risk.


    It hadn't left Finch's mind how disturbingly easy it was to get here, either. Aerial ambushes were easier to execute when the victims were grounded. The sooner they were out of view, the better.


    But sure, why didn't he humor that idea for a second? What if they inexplicably found a new lead without exposing themselves? What then?


    Simple, actually: they won't. Not even in his sappiest of daydreams. They had to take this one.


    Finch couldn't help but tap his foot to some invisible rhythm. He growled a question, not caring how glaringly candid it was, "Do you like being on the run, Hot Stuff?"


    Fenn's confidence didn't falter, but it was close. "N-no, I don't," he said. "I'm…" Tiny fangs poked out of his lips to poke at the fur around his mouth. One of his arms twitched as his eyes darted to Oswald, who still hadn't moved.


    "You're worried," Finch stated the obvious.


    Fenn hesitated.


    Oswald cut through the tension, thankfully, blurting it out as dully as possible, "Alright, I get it."


    Both Finch and Fenn turned to look at the Dewott now rising to his feet, resolutely and with a grumpy frown. He still held his scalchop in one paw.


    "G-get what?" Fenn wondered, his flames sputtering out gradually.


    "This is my fault," Oswald remarked. "All of it is. The least I can do now is make things easier for you guys."


    Finch wanted to say 'about time' to that (he very nearly did), stopping short to ask "Are you sure?" instead.


    "Unfortunately…" And thank Darkrai, he sounded like Oswald again. Skinny shoulders slumping and everything. "I'll try not to get overwhelmed again."


    Fenn stood on two paws, as well, placing one free paw on Oswald's chest, stepping closer. "O-Oswald, you can't promise that!" he fretted.


    "Yeah," Finch added, idly digging his foot into the ground. "Doesn't seem like something you can just turn off, Ozzy. I appreciate the sentiment-"


    "I'll be fine." Oswald cut him off sharply. "I got through the other dungeons in one piece, mostly. What's one more adventure?"


    Before either of them had the time to argue, Oswald cupped his paws over his mouth and shouted out, "Cosmo! We're leaving!" Then he stepped past them, heading right back to the mine entrance. A howling, ghostly wind accompanied his resentful footsteps.


    Just like that, huh? Finch thought, stifling a chuckle. Well, Oswald was just that kind of guy. He'd probably throw himself into war if it meant staving off the guilt. Sometimes, that was a good thing. After this little detour, he'd need to work on it. There was a time and place for jumping into danger. In this case, they had no other choice, even if Fenn wanted to act like they did.


    Finch glanced at Fenn wordlessly, jerking his head in the direction of the mine. In different circumstances, he would have smiled with all his teeth.


    But he knew better than to poke and prod a smoldering fire type. Fenn looked placated, albeit distraught in his own way, sparks still dancing like Bellossom between his eyes. It wouldn't take much to relight that fire.


    With a shuddering sigh, Fenn took the lead, and Finch followed behind.

    Author's Note - 2/16/2025

    Another transition chapter, but a necessary one. I actually planned on including one more scene, but ultimately decided to save it for the start of chapter 54. The spot I ended up in here was too fitting to add on more.

    Small note, I made a retcon to chapter 3. Or, well, I added a scene that changes how Oswald and Fenn first properly met. I had it on my mind for a while and I was really sad that I couldn't go back and outright change it without causing issues, but then I realized that I could add it on and still keep things mostly consistent.

    I won't make big changes like this often, but if I do you'll likely see me mention them on my bluesky, which I'll be using for updates now. You can find that here: @snapdragooooon.bsky.social. Look for the toed, you can't miss it.

    Anyway, thanks to Bonehead, Dust_Scout, and Timelocke for being wonderful and amazing and awesome betas. And thank you for reading like the wonderful and amazing and awesome person you are.

    Until next time!
     
    Chapter 54 - Day 19, Part 4: Only Dance Remains New
  • SnapDragon

    Frog on a mission
    Pronouns
    He/Him
    Chapter 54: Day 19, Part 4 – Only Dance Remains


    "Cosmo! Cosmo, did you hear me? Cosmooooo!"


    Ba-thump.


    "Cosmo, this isn't funny! It's not…heroic to do this!"


    Ba-thump.


    "Cosmo, come out here right now!"


    Ba-thump.


    Ba-thump.


    Ba-thump.



    Nothing. Not a word.


    The campsite was silent aside from a stale wind whistling an empty tune. The dirt was orange, almost red, and there were large hills in the distance full of crumbling rocks struggling to poke up at the withering clouds. There were trees, too—all starved with thin branches and leaves like raisins planted through nature's ire. The dryness broke cracks into my lips, while a mild post-summer warmth made my whiskers shrivel into scrap wood.


    An empty bucket fell over onto its side. A blanket collected dirt as a keepsake.


    I couldn't tell what made me sweat more: the desert or what the desert took from me.


    Panic surged within.


    "COSMO!" I tried again. Nothing. "Cosmo, where are you…?!" Still nothing. I was going to call out again had my heart not exploded in retaliation behind my ears.


    Ba-thump.


    BA-THUMP.


    BA-THUMP.



    The world was spinning.


    Yet no matter how much it spun, there was nothing. Cosmo was nowhere to be found.


    I swore under my breath. How long were we even talking? Five minutes? No longer than ten, surely. It couldn't have been longer than that. Shouldn't have been.


    There was no way that our lives could have been changed for the worst a second time just this afternoon in less than ten minutes each. No. Fucking. Way.


    "COSMOOOOOOO!"


    I had to think. Some creep must have been hiding when we showed up. Yeah, that had to be it! He took Cosmo and I just had to find him. Easy to solve.


    If I believed that then I wouldn't have turned over tarps and hollered around corners. Nobody was here. Cosmo wasn't here.


    Don't do this, I pleaded. Not to him. Not now.


    I didn't bother to check if they ran, implying there was anything to check for. Doubts pumped in my stomach, flushing to my face. My arms weighed as heavy as dumbbells slung to my shoulders.


    If I had just…I could have…


    Out of the corner of my eye, a fierce beast sprinted on all fours in my direction, skidding to a stop just a few feet from me. The sun dragged its fingers across the dirt, leaving it singed. Charred black, seared red, no dry patch of grass was spared in his path of destruction. Spots formed in my vision from the sheer brightness of it, of him. Looking head-on revealed the beast for what it really was: Fenn.


    He was unrecognizable in my daze. I was ashamed to admit that it scared me to see him like that right then.


    "O-Oswald!" Fenn cried out. He was panting in rhythm with his raging, flaming mohawk, as fur spiked in abject horror. "D-did you find him? C-C-Cosmo?"


    It took me a moment to collect myself. Fenn was tracking someone else, after all. I was there to help him. But regrettably, I shook my head. "I…I can't find him," I spoke hoarsely. "I don't know where he went. We were only talking for-"


    I didn't dare finish what I was saying. Fenn was already dashing off, and I had no reason to slow him down.


    The Quilava's hunt was quieter than mine and marked by a smeared abstraction of white and bright orange. Watching him scour the entire campsite in seconds filled me with a whole new type of guilt. He was always going to be faster than me. There were never any doubts about that.


    I clenched my fists at my sides. What a worthless piece of…no. No, there was no time for that. I needed to think.


    Put your back into it, Oswald. What was he like before you blew up earlier? Why would he wander off? Who saw him last-


    "Finch!" I blurted out.


    As if on cue, I noticed the Krokorok speed-walking from where Fenn came from, each step heavy enough to leave deep indents in the dirt.


    Normally, Finch had this unspoken swagger to his step. A sway of the tail accentuated by effortless claw movements, enhanced further by the sharpness of his tongue. One could assume he never walked in a straight line considering how his feet weaved under him. Yet somehow, he managed, oftentimes approaching others as though he were feinting blows meant to harm him.


    Here, though, he was walking directly into danger, and his footwork reflected that. I had never seen the croc so hyper focused. His black eyes, too, and his stiffened tail, told me that he wanted to set the record straight as swiftly as possible.


    "Look, before you say anything," Finch growled, snapping his fingers, "I never told the kid to wander off like this."


    That wasn't good enough. I furrowed my brow, one paw instantly shooting to my scalchop. "Then what did you tell him?" It was meant to be a simple question. It sounded more like a threat.


    Finch took the darkness in my accusation and flung it back at me.


    "To wait," he said. "So he could wait for us. For you."


    I didn't have time for this. Neither of us did.


    I stomped my foot, kicking up a small plume of dust in the process. "Finch, that makes no sense. If Cosmo was told to wait, he would have waited."


    A low hiss escaped the croc.


    "You fuckin' knew about this?" he questioned.


    My scowl deepened. "Knew about what?"


    "That kid is real quick to follow directions. Ever notice that?"


    Of course I did. I was almost offended that he assumed I hadn't.


    "What does that have to do with anything?" I asked back, one claw pulling at my scarf. The edges of the cloth were becoming damp with sweat. Eugh. "I just want to know where Cosmo went."


    Finch took a step closer, one finger pointed at my chest.


    "This isn't my fault, Ozzy. Honest to Darkrai, I didn't do it this time."


    Who gives a shit who's fault it is! Why is he assuming I'm blaming him?


    I turned my torso, affixing him with a deep frown. "I don't need this from you right now, Finch," I said.


    Finch opened his mouth to speak, but got cut off before any words could come out.


    "Hey!"


    A bit away from us, Fenn stood on all-fours, his fire overpowering his slim blue fur. Two deadly red eyes regarded us with one part disdain and another part horror. His back legs seemed longer and more agile than they ever had before. I had to second guess what I was seeing; Fenn hadn't looked this fierce since the last time we traversed a dungeon together.


    "B-both of you, come on!" he snarled. "I found s-something! I-I think I know where he went."


    I blinked. Not relieved just yet, I stammered, "Wha- you do?"


    Finch arched his back. "Where?"


    Instead of answering, Fenn turned away from us and towards the rocky outcrop. The one I had been unconsciously avoiding, even after making my final choice.


    "I'll s-show you," he uttered, then dashed past. Right towards the cave.


    Lingering as the spots faded from my vision, I couldn't help but grit my teeth in anxiety. I didn't like where this was going.


    Finch and I ran after him without another word. From there, it didn't take long to figure out what Fenn meant. Even in my half-debilitated state, I could have noted that the campsite was completely bereft of life. This included the cave entrance. There were only traces, hints.


    All of this to say, well.


    The dead body was new.


    A large pile of grey and blue leather laid in a heap, dried and shriveled limbs flattened below wounded dirt. Flesh thick as stone and sunbaked emitting a stench ripe with death, I was half convinced this was some pile of garbage at first. It was the distinctive crown of a Rampardos, shaped like a helmet of blue plastic, that set me off. It took me too long to realize that the milky white pebbles propped next to the pile were not rocks.


    A grizzly sight, if there was any blood to speak of. Which there wasn't. Morbid, if any circumstances of its origins could be figured out. Fat chance there.


    Terrifying?


    Try confusingly serene.


    Somehow—and this part made me question it the most—desert plants more lush than anything we had encountered up to this point sprouted from the corpse like it were a garden. Green grass freshly watered speckled with aloe and poppies and lavender all flowing about in a gentle breeze patched on to the corpse. The Rampardos had been left to slowly rot for years, apparently.


    And yes, that's right. Lavender.


    Lavender.


    Oh come on! I already changed my mind!
    I thought. You didn't need to give me ANOTHER incentive!


    Those purple stalks stood out as especially stark against the pure blackness it beckoned from. That swirling vortex of a cave entrance, that malignant call. It was almost enough to distract me from the fact that my mind was clear. I couldn't hear anything. Only the sound of my own breathing, and the crackling of Fenn's fire.


    My nose scrunched up in disgust. Not at the body, I couldn't do anything about that. For all I knew he'd been dead for a while, though not as long as the weeds implied.


    I was disgusted because I knew right away what the cave was trying to say to me:


    'Catch me if you can~'


    "Oh you gotta be kidding me…" I breathed.


    Fenn tentatively stepped up to the corpse, keeping a reasonable distance. Unlike me, he seemed emboldened by it, with red eyes narrowed. He pointed out the obvious, "H-he wasn't here before."


    In the midst of everything, I forgot Finch was even here. That changed pretty quickly.


    Without a word, he stepped right next to the corpse and knelt down. A claw traced the body's rocky carapace, fingers running through the throttled dirt and well-maintained flora. I couldn't see his face from where I was standing. After a moment, he stood up, but didn't turn.


    "It's real," he grumbled.


    Hearing those words did nothing to me. My legs stayed firm. That, more than seeing an actual corpse in front of me, made me shudder. I was getting used to this.


    Fenn glanced at me, eyes sharper once he saw me, fire lowered to campfire status.


    "O-Oswald, you don't think…" he ventured.


    That was it. Nothing else needed to be said. He saw it. I saw it. The purple that matched our scarves marked this dead body, an image burned into our collective psyche.


    "I don't get this," I admitted, shambling closer to the cave entrance. I watched it—not the corpse—for any trace of movements. "This doesn't make any sense."


    Finch spun around and faced me, careful to not let his heavy tail anywhere near the body. I read his face for emotions, but once again found myself wanting. Finch was only readable through his beady black eyes and exposed fangs. Both of which flashed with spots of dull white in the waning sunlight.


    His voice told me everything, though.


    "You're out of ideas of what this means?" Finch scoffed darkly. Any humor in it died in the dirt where he stood. "I'm thinkin' it's a Zoroark. I'm immune to mind manipulation shit."


    I frowned. Nevermind, we weren't on the same page yet. "What? No, not that," I said, shaking my head. "I don't get how the dungeon did this. We're outside of it."


    Finch raised an eyebrow at me. Judging by the way he exhaled, he was sick of this, of me.


    Fenn spoke up right then.


    "I-I'm going in there," he declared.


    My back straightened. My tail slapped the back of my legs. "Fenn, wait-"


    "C-Cosmo is in there, Oswald!"


    I winced.


    Fenn glanced at the cave warily, his forehead glowing with intense flames. "We…w-we both know what the lavender means."


    I relaxed, against my better judgement.


    Yeah. Yeah, I knew.


    He looked back at me and I saw a different Quilava. Intrinsically Fenn, but far from him at the same time. This Fenn was a force of nature, with a stature only captured in masterly paintings. I imagined that this was the same Quilava that stared down that Gengar earlier today—defiant and determined. Not someone to be trifled with.


    And now he was staring me down—as if I was the roadblock, the enemy. With eyes that blazed like hellfire.


    It made me shudder. What a beautiful thing he was.


    I all but stepped aside and let him go. The dungeon scared me, but Fenn was the man I loved. Saying no to him was suicide, for both of us. I just had something to tell him first.


    "I'm coming with you."


    Fenn's expression softened, his eyes apologetic. A silent 'I'm sorry for snapping at you' might as well have been shared between us. "L-let's not waste anymore time, then."


    We both watched Finch for his own declaration. He had a disgruntled look about him.


    "You two are awfully convinced," he groused.


    He wasn't wrong. I didn't think it was possible for me to be even more sure that Cosmo was in that dungeon. But none of that mattered right now.


    "We're just going to have to explain later," I said.


    Finch pinched the bridge of his snout. "...Fine. Find the little guy first. Our plans haven't changed, doesn't matter. Let's go."


    With that, Fenn stood on two legs and held out a paw towards me. The motion was stiff, his expression was dry, and agitated embers fell from atop his head. No more playing around.


    I took his paw without a second thought, nodded, and our arms fell to our sides. Finch stomped closer to the opening and glanced back at us, one claw extended. I took his, too.


    As a chain, we passed through the silent, dark threshold.


    In an instant it all went black for me. Sounds were sucked out into a vacuum that even thoughts struggled to breach. For one fleeting moment, I was alone. My body ceased to exist.


    I thought I was prepared. When the void passed over me, the fur on the back of my neck stood on end, yes, but I knew better than to trust the fear that wracked my body. It would not help me here. I stepped out into nothingness, feet walking upon the space between reality and disheveled fragments, locked onto the light that would soon form.


    Hands came to grab and cradle me. Hundreds of them wrapped around my arms, my legs, while others dug deeper into my heart and soul. They produced no feeling, caused no pain. Only pressure. Unyielding, strangling pressure. I was covered in them, my fur turned black. Then I controlled the strength of their grip, loosening myself enough to wriggle free.


    Now I was left with one thought, one feeling: freefall. I was in freefall. Faces I had never seen before mixed with those that sprung to life within my conscious mixed and fell away, far from reach. I forgot each one the second they left my vision.


    They spoke with no words. Words could not reach ears that disintegrated too quickly to hear them.


    They knew I was expecting it. If the lavender was any indication, the dungeon had something to say. Each face had a story. I only had to allow my mind to flow free.


    Well?


    I'm waiting.



    It said-




    Oo-oO​


    Ganlon Mine: 1st Floor


    It immediately struck Fenn how damp the cave was.


    Condensation clung to the rocky walls as well as his fur, leaving splotches of wetness glistening in the dying light that emanated from his flame vents. He quickly came to realize that his fire was the only source of light in the overwhelming darkness this cavern produced. He consciously willed his vents to expand and cast more yawning shadows, nearly touching the ceiling looming over his head. Remembering why he was here made that increasingly easy.


    A sour, earthy stench hit his nostrils like a Hydro Pump. The Quilava sneezed, and the resounding noise echoed down a winding tunnel of red stone. Somewhere off in the distance, droplets fell in rhythm to accompany his twitching ears. Drip. Drip. Drip.


    He was still standing after traversing the dungeon entrance, which struck him just as much as the humidity that contributed to his sluggish awareness. Usually, when entering a Mystery Dungeon, the atmosphere and the circumstances of the pokemon had to change to accommodate the constant shifting of reality. Fenn got quite used to waking up curled in a ball whenever he would enter Figy Forest, and rose as soon as he was able each time. Fenn knew better than anyone that dungeons were clumsy, disorganized places. They functioned off of their own rules, however nebulous they were.


    Something was off. Not wrong, just…off.


    "W…what…?" muttered Oswald. Just like Fenn, he was standing there on the muggy cave floor, blinking in confusion. "Just like that?"


    He looked down.


    Fenn did, too.


    Their paws were still interlocked.


    "Th-that was…quick," Fenn said. His grip tightened.


    Oswald's teeth shone in the low light. His mouth was agape in shock or awe. "Smooth, more like. Is that-"


    Unlike the two of them, Finch seemed unphased. He walked past them and further into the cave. His outline was nearly imperceptible past a certain point, only the shine of his black eyes signaling his place among the silence.


    "There you go. Scared of the dark or somethin'?" the Krokorok questioned. "Come on. If we're lucky, we'll knock down two Pidgey with one Rock Throw here."


    And just like that, he disappeared into the dark. Only his footsteps, faint as they were, marked his presence.


    Fenn frowned. He wondered if Finch had actually traversed many dungeons before. That would be unsurprising, frankly. Finch seemed more like the city type; those were dungeons of their own. But even still, wouldn't he have noticed?


    On a whim, Fenn turned his head to look behind him.


    There was a curved wall right in the spot where they came in from. Had he not known any better, it could be assumed they walked through it and ended up on the other side of a dead end. At least that would make sense.


    Oswald was still musing about this: "No, seriously," he said, "I blinked and we're on the other side. Does that…no, it can't be…"


    As much as Fenn wanted to dwell on this, it could just be explained as the dungeon deciding to be special for whatever reason. Maybe it worked differently here? Fenn wasn't entirely interested in thinking about it. Cosmo was still lost. Find him first, ask questions later.


    Fenn released his grip and dropped to all fours. He winced at the sensation of something wet and soft under his paws. He ignored it for now. "Y-you can't see in the dark, right Oswald?"


    Oswald sputtered, "What? You can?"


    Fenn shook his head. "Finch p-probably can, but I have my fire."


    Oswald visibility pouted at that. "Oh I see how it is." He waved his paw in the direction of the tunnel ahead. "Lead the way."


    That was a no, then. Fenn pointed his snout forward and walked on. "J-just stay behind me."


    And on they went.


    They didn't go far before Fenn felt something on the back of his neck, like there was a question left lingering in the open air. The pause before Oswald started following helped in that regard. Fenn stopped and looked at the Dewott questioningly. "What?"


    Oswald jolted to attention, his eyes wide. It was hard to tell in the low light, but were his ears a little red?


    "Oh, uh, nothing," he muttered. "Just uh, probably not the best time to be making comments…like that."


    "C-comments?" Fenn raised an eyebrow.


    Oswald sniffed. He simply stared ahead, and not at Fenn. "Don't worry about it."


    Fenn stared, perplexed. Really? Well okay then. Fenn had no idea what that was about. No time to dwell on it, though. Cosmo first. Fenn continued to wade through the stone and grass after Finch.


    …Wait, grass?


    Sure enough, uneven patches of grass lined the floors of the cave. Much more lush than outside, too. Like an oasis in a desert.


    As far as Fenn was concerned this was the strangest aspect to this dungeon so far. It must have been pretty low rank, which explained why someone was hiding out here.


    That…still didn't explain the dead body.


    Cosmo first. Cosmo first.


    The walls were narrow, just barely wide enough to fit Finch at full height. Winding as they were, not once did they diverge. It was one way the whole time, stretching all the way down, further and further into the earth. The musty air wobbled as they went, curved rock spiraling with a lurid red. The droplets were behind them now. Finch's footsteps were just as loud.


    On and on and on. In near complete silence. Fenn was beginning to thank the presence of the grass, as uncomfortable as the dampness was on his fur. He didn't need his feet to hurt right now.


    Shadows danced. At first fast, then slow, all in accordance with his strength. Fenn noticed the strides in their steps, bounding across shards of sharpened rock. Some pieces natural, others plainly formed by hidden claws. Rocks were smooth at times only to be blemished by the occasional fracture. Imperfections. Whatever force that dictated the creation of these impossible spaces made them feel real.


    The gait of that thought perplexed Fenn. "Feel" real? Mystery dungeons are real. Just as real as the grass clumping under his paws after every step. He accepted this a long time ago. It didn't matter how fantastical these dungeons were, he could touch them, he felt them. They made sense to somebody, even if it never made sense to him.


    Fenn shook bits of ash off of his forehead. The residue was starting to build.


    Stop thinking about that, Fenn. Stop it.


    Cosmo first. Cosmo first.
    This tunnel will end any moment now.


    "Hey, Fenn, did I ever tell you what my favorite color is?"


    Fenn's flames flickered and he pulled out a weed with his next step. "W-what?" When he peered back at Oswald, the Quilava blanched.


    The Dewott was following behind from a fair distance, his green eyes lit up like Volbeats buzzing above a midnight lake. He seemed bothered, even nervous, but there was no denying the straightforward way he regarded Fenn as his fur sheened in the dark.


    Still, the question was wildly out of place. Did he not realize where they were? Or what they were doing?


    Oswald repeated, "My favorite color. I don't think I ever told you."


    Fenn's mouth moved before he could think, the fur on the back of his neck bristling. "O-Oswald, is it the right time for this?"


    "Not really," Oswald noted dully. "Thought about it for a while. Then I thought about what I actually told you about myself." He clicked his tongue. "I haven't told you a whole lot."


    As true as that was…


    "Y-you have amnesia," Fenn pointed out. "I d-didn't want to press you on something you…didn't know."


    A smile cut through, clear as day. "You're sweet, Fenn." And then that smile was gone, just like that. "Makes me wish my mind was completely wiped so we didn't waste so much time."


    But we haven't wasted time, Fenn thought. We haven't had time to waste to begin with.


    "Don't…d-don't say that, please," Fenn pleaded. "Let's j-just focus on finding Cosmo." That was what he was going to do. No matter how long this tunnel was, Fenn would set his gaze forward and march on.


    Oswald increased his pace until his shadow peeked at Fenn through the corner of his eye. "We'll find him," Oswald reassured. "We will."


    "R-right…"


    The crackling of Fenn's fire filled the cave tunnel. The walls were expanding, if only incrementally. That had to be a sign that they were getting closer.


    "Soooo," Oswald said, his footsteps sounding much more lackadaisical than before, "did you want to take a guess?"


    Fenn glanced back at the Dewott with the big flopping feet. "G-guess what?"


    Oswald threw up his arms, his shadow big and his smile even bigger. "My favorite color!"


    "U-um…"


    Fenn never thought about it, especially now. He could barely think straight with this moggy air and soggy paws.


    No, Cosmo had to come first. Fenn had to be alert and driven if he wanted to take down any threat this dungeon had to offer. Now was not the time for silly questions. Warriors never-


    He stopped himself. His ears burned.


    Crud.


    "G-green?" Fenn tried. It was the first color he could think of. No reason why. No reason at all.


    Oswald smirked.


    He knew.


    "You would think," Oswald said, "but nah. I'm boring. My favorite color is blue."


    Fenn's cheeks burned. "O-oh." Goes to show how well Fenn knew his own boyfriend. Wasn't that one of the first things pokemon asked on dates? Agh! Stupid awkward fireball!


    Oswald chuckled. It was such a cunning sound, sharp like Scyther blades.


    "Don't worry," he said. "I didn't know what it was until five minutes ago either."


    Fenn balked. "W-wait, what made you remember it?"


    "I don't think I did remember it. I just…thought about it."


    "Oh…" A question slipped right out of Fenn's mouth, one he didn't know he wanted to ask: "W-what kind of blue?"


    "Is it cliché of me to say 'ocean blue?'"


    Fenn sputtered out a laugh. "K-kinda."


    "Knew it."


    "W-what do you think my f-favorite color is, Oswald?" Fenn wondered, his voice producing a faint echo.


    Without missing a beat, Oswald said, "Purple."


    "W-wha- how?" Fenn stopped immediately, jumping up onto two feet and meeting Oswald at eye level. Their noses were inches apart.


    When did Fenn ever say what his favorite color was? How did he-


    Oh.


    Oswald pulled on his scarf and grinned.


    If a Quilava could turn Cheri red, Fenn certainly would have.


    Gosh, and those teeth behind that grin, with those fangs. Dumb Dewott. Stupid, weird, dopey, dumb, dumb, dumb…


    Fenn blew a puff of smoke into Oswald's face, causing him to cough and fan it away. Blue fur turned dusty grey, and Oswald laughed in spite of it.


    "Heeey, come on!" Oswald said, more than a little amused. "You agreed to the team name. You should've known better."


    Fenn was too flustered to admit that the stupid Dewott with that handsome face and stunning green eyes was right. He simply dropped back down onto all fours and continued on, mouth sealed shut. Yes, his flames were scraping against the ceiling of the corridor now. He gave it no thought.


    As Fenn walked, paws dragging over blades of freshly watered grass, he thought about blue. Blue. The kind of blue that split the clouds and scared away the rain. Before he met Oswald, Fenn internalized that kind of blue as something to be avoided. Currents in streams that would pull him under, pools of death concocted to drown a fire type like him, and a constant reminder that over half of the entire world was not meant for someone such as him.


    Now, Fenn found out he really liked that kind of blue. Water itself was not blue; it was clear. The color was actually a reflection of the sky above. A mirror that shined down upon the world.


    It made perfect sense. Oswald was always going to be that beautiful exception. If he had never asked that question, Fenn likely never would have drawn that connection.


    A small taste, that was all it was. A straightforward question. Just that easy.


    All either of them had to do was ask.


    Fenn wanted more. Just the thought of…learning more about Oswald made his heart flutter.


    "H-hey Oswald?" Fenn started. He continued to walk forward, ears perked for Finch's dwindling footsteps.


    Oswald's reply was nearly immediate, if a bit distracted. "Yeah?"


    "Do you…d-do you remember anything about where you grew up?"


    There was a beat.


    "…Nope. Not a whole lot. I think…I remember a window, snowy days, a garden, seeing the ocean for the first time, my toes in the sand…"


    His human toes. Fenn still couldn't believe that Oswald wasn't always a water type. All of his memories, fragments that they were, placed him in the shoes of a human, not an Oshawott or Dewott. How disorienting.


    "Th-that sounds-"


    "Vague? Upsetting? Yeah, it is."


    "Does th-that upset you?"


    "I've gotten used to it. It's too…well, that's not true. Some emotions are attached to those memories, but it's like there's a hole in the road. I'm on a path, I can see the destination, but there's a gap that I can't cross, no matter what I do."


    "I wonder…w-what if something could help you across?"


    "The metaphor stops making sense when you apply logic to it, Fenn. Could I build a bridge and get to the other side that way? Frickin'…maybe. Depends on the building materials that I have no concept of."


    "Th-there's still multiple ways to cross a gap."


    "At certain times of day under certain conditions with the right circumstances, sure. Doesn't really matter, Fenn, I stopped trying every option and took the long way around instead."


    Fenn frowned. Metaphor or not, Fenn wanted to help. There had to be some kind of trigger. A hidden memory that happened to be lodged within his subconscious and would lead to a clue.


    No harm in trying, right? Fenn attempted by asking, "What k-kind of music d-did you like?"


    There was another beat.


    "'Did' or 'do?'" Oswald queried.


    Fenn wondered now, too. "Does…d-does it matter?"


    "I don't know. Would losing my memory change my taste in music?"


    "W-would it?"


    A moment passed where Oswald really seemed to be considering his answer. At one point Fenn looked back to see the water type's face twisted in concentration, an answer right on the tip of his tongue.


    In the end, Fenn surmised he didn't find it. Oswald said, "I dunno. What kind of music do you even have here in Pamtre?"


    That was a…broad question. A surprisingly difficult one, too. Fenn didn't pay much attention to the music he'd heard in his life. He knew that in some cities, like Hondew City just south of here, it was common for mons to play live music. Though the information Fenn read on Hondew never specified what kind. It must have been second hand, like…the advice he was given once about how to get to know someone. Good grief.


    "I-I don't listen to music that o-often," Fenn admitted, and it wasn't entirely a lie. "I don't…I-I can't answer that very well."


    "Hm," was all that Oswald had to say about that.


    That sentiment lingered in the air for a while, actually. Neither of them knew where to go from there.


    That was, until Oswald started singing.


    "Mmmhm every time I see your faaaaace," Oswald mumbled under his breath. "It seeeeeeems…like the dawning of a brand new day…oh yeeeah…"


    Fenn's ears flicked. The way Oswald's singing voice tangled in his brain made the Quilava sway incredibly briefly. So fleeting, yet so tantalizing.


    "H-huh? What was that?" Fenn asked.


    Oswald grumbled, "Mm, don't worry about it."


    "Oh. O-okay." Fenn didn't even try to hide his disappointment.


    There was a return to silence. For a bit. Seeing as how the moment passed, Oswald clearly didn't want to talk about it.


    But…Fenn really wanted to hear more. He wanted to know more. It was right there—how could he let it go when it was right there?


    Fenn sucked in, the fur on his chest puffing out with his breath. "D-did you remember a…a-a song?" he ventured.


    "Um."


    One more beat.


    "Kinda?" Oswald made a non-committal noise. "It's not really worth talking about."


    I don't care!


    Inwardly, a forest was burning to cinders. Outwardly, Fenn said, "I-it sounded good."


    "The song?" Oswald hesitated. "…Nah, I'm not a good singer."


    "H-how do you know?"


    "Educated guess."


    Fenn glanced over his shoulder with a frown. "I-I still want to hear you sing sometime, e-e-even if it sounds…bad."


    From what little Fenn saw, Oswald was visibly taken aback, his eyes wide.


    Oswald stated after clearing his throat, "Let's…just get through this cave first." It sure sounded more like a request than anything else to Fenn.


    Nonetheless, he had a point. They were here on a mission. Cosmo was still lost.


    Cosmo first. Cosmo…first.


    Fenn sighed. He lost track of how long they had been walking, the discomfort in his paws having segued from a cold sting to a lukewarm ache. So far, the mines had been nothing but one long, dank hallway. No curves in the foundation of the walls, no changes in atmosphere, and no steep drops. Just an incline down.


    And down.


    And down.


    It didn't matter anymore. Fenn dimmed his flames until it was mere candlelight. Cracks in the stone filled with more black holes, leaving stripes of darkness to mark the mystery behind every step. Happy to receive some reprieve, the tunnel gaped in joy.


    "I'm so sorry, Fenn," Oswald whispered.


    "N-none of this is your fault, O-Oswald," Fenn whispered back.


    "If we're both being vague, then I may as well take the blame for something that happened."


    "Like…l-like what?"


    "Anything that happened today, honestly."


    Fenn pondered his options. It would have been easy to take his pick: following Finch, the clumsy escape, the hand Oswald cut off, the hole in the sky cart, freaking out in front of the dungeon, and losing Cosmo. What stuck out most to Fenn was that none of it is Oswald's fault. And even if it was, Fenn was right there with him the whole time. He could have stopped him.


    So, in the end, it was better to ask questions; he could do that now.


    "W-was it really an accident?" Fenn asked hopefully.


    Oswald blew a raspberry. "If I start stabbing people on purpose, you'll know I've lost it."


    "D-did you?"


    "…No. No, I didn't mean to cut Crocus' hand off."


    "Then…h-how…?" Fenn shook his head. "Did you…know y-you could do that?"


    "Yes and no. Yes, because I cut a training dummy in half before. No, because I wasn't expecting it to happen in that moment."


    An impulsive attack, possibly activated through self-defense. Looking back on it, Fenn had done something like that before. Back against the wall, the body will react like it's on death's door: Fenn's flames would grow to new heights, Oswald's scalchops would lengthen to blades.


    That made sense.


    Oswald's scalchop subsequently cutting through flesh and bone did not.


    In all his life, the only mons Fenn had met that were missing an appendage were war veterans and that Houndoom from Kebia Castle. Limb loss was rare for pokemon, something Oswald didn't seem to realize. How could he? He only became a Dewott less than a month ago.


    Just what kind of power was that Dewott harboring?


    "Okay," Fenn said, looking back with a weak smile, "I believe you."


    Oswald didn't smile back. His fur looked disheveled in the low light and heavy shadows. "Do you forgive me, though?"


    Honestly?


    No.


    Not until they find Cosmo.


    "I-I-I will," Fenn assured him. If they didn't find Cosmo, Fenn wasn't sure what he would do with himself. Forgiving Oswald was the only outcome Fenn could bear to consider.


    Oswald smiled at that, sad that it was. "Thanks, Fenn," he said. "That's more than I can ask for."


    Fenn's flames dimmed to sparks, after which he frantically righted himself. For the smallest of moments, they were both in the dark.


    It felt no different.


    "Whoa. You okay?" Oswald worriedly asked.


    Fenn thought that he might have been carrying a bag of rocks on his back at that moment. All of it was so heavy. Guilt overwhelmed him, slowing his gait to a crawl. He had no choice but to stop, or else he'd collapse.


    Once again Fenn reeled up onto his hind paws and faced his boyfriend. The two of them were mere outlines of pokemon in the darkness.


    "Fenn?" Oswald prodded, gingerly resting a paw on Fenn's shoulder.


    Fenn sniffled. The fire atop his head spurt out wailing embers into the dirt.


    "C-can I be honest?" Fenn uttered.


    Oswald nodded.


    "I…I-I…"


    Fenn forced himself to take a deep breath.


    "I don't…know w-what I'm doing," admitted Fenn. "I-I haven't known since I went home." He motioned to the cave around him. "And n-n-now I'm here and…I can't t-tell if I'm getting closer or-" his breath hitched, "-f-further away."


    Oswald's voice was quiet, comforting. But distant and unbalanced. "Closer or further…to what?" he wondered.


    "I-I-I'm not…sure," Fenn lied. "I-I just…I feel g-guilty."


    And warriors never felt guilty. Not that Oswald would know what that meant. Fenn lacked the words capable of articulating where his guilt came, and for what reason it maligned him.


    Despite his best efforts, the tightening in his chest wouldn't go away. What would his father say if he saw him here and now, aimless and descending to the center of the earth? Would he be proud? Was this what warriors did, or was this Fenn's method of paving his own path?


    Fenn shouldn't care. He wasn't a warrior anymore, it didn't matter. But if that was true, then why did nothing else feel right?


    "You haven't done anything wrong, Fenn," Oswald reassured him.


    Fenn shook his head, his cheeks glistening with tiny, forgotten tears. "Of course…I-I have. W-walking off the path isn't…a bad thing…b-but getting lost is."


    And if Fenn was being honest, he'd never felt more lost. His future was foggy, his prospects were up in the air, and now his friend was missing. He just hadn't stopped to think about any of that today…because Oswald's path was his. It was only after reflecting on it in a quiet moment that Fenn realized that the path he had been walking was paved for one mon and one mon only. Fenn needed to find his own.


    He just wondered if he had somehow already messed that up, too.


    Obviously unsure of what to do, Oswald did little more than watch Fenn, stroke his shoulder, and whisper, "Lost? Fenn, what's going on?"


    Just as the tears began to fall, Fenn uttered, "C-can you hold me?"


    Although he had no answers to give, Oswald pulled Fenn into a deep hug without hesitation. Paws stroking backs, a cheek into the crook of a neck, a chin on the shoulder, wet eyes and wet fur, two bodies intertwined in the depths of the earth. Regardless of what their circumstances were, how they got here or why, Fenn found solace in the fact that they were here together.


    "Shh, Fenn, it's okay," soothed Oswald. "Stop thinking about it for right now."


    Fenn still didn't forgive Oswald yet. But he needed him more than the hopeless Quilava knew how to express. Scraggly fur absorbed Fenn's tears while slow rubs on the back of his neck further soothed him to light sniffles.


    Lost as he was, with no path left to take, Fenn cried because he could. At least that was something he could understand.


    They pulled away after some time. Fenn's paws found purchase on Oswald's arms, while Oswald's rested on Fenn's shoulders. They looked into each other's eyes, Fenn marveling at the glint in their reflections. So much had gone unspoken, so much left to unravel, but when Fenn opened his mouth to speak, nothing came out.


    Before he knew it, Oswald had done the same. His lips parted, and the natural course of action from there was for them to kiss.


    It was instinctual; no words needed to be said. Fueled by pure emotion, as well as some carnal drive to be closer, Fenn was lost to the dance of passion. Nothing but their collective quickened heartbeats played in his ears, while light was hardly a concept to consider. The world ceased to exist.


    All that remained was Fenn and Oswald, as one, dancing in the dark.


    "Hey! Hurry up! I found the portal!"


    Light returned in an instant. Fenn was blinded by his own flames, and the cave reformed around Oswald's shocked expression. The damp air coalesced into being just rapidly enough to make the Quilava wince and wrench his paws away. Oswald did the same, looking away and clearing his throat. Fenn's cheeks burned under his fur.


    "Finch?" Oswald shouted over Fenn's shoulder.


    "Come on!" Finch called back, his voice raspy and deep against the cave walls. While he wasn't far off, there was a reason they had to shout.


    Fenn and Oswald exchanged an almost panicked look. Whoops.


    Something for later. Boxes left to unpack. There were more important things to care about right now. Like Cosmo.


    In short time, Fenn and Oswald skidded to a halt right behind Finch. He spared them a look over his shoulder and not much else.


    "Done making out back there?" Finch sneered.


    "Shut up, Finch," Oswald grumbled.


    Please. Fenn gripped his arm tightly.


    Finch growled a laugh. "About time this place made up its mind," he said, nodding at the space in front of him. "Next floor's past here."


    That didn't sound right. All Fenn saw was a wall of onyx stone so black that it refused to reflect his firelight.


    …Wait, no. That wasn't right. The onyx was moving, churning, like a broth of oil and sparkling salt. It filled into the overhang, the floor, and everything in between as if perfectly shaped to fit within. Fenn frowned at it in confusion.


    Oswald asked the exact question Fenn had on his mind: "Where's the stairs?"


    Looking back, Finch gave him an odd look. "Stairs? What stairs?"


    "The stairs to the next floor," Oswald replied. "Haven't you ever been inside a dungeon before?"


    Finch fully turned upon hearing that. His eyes bore no indication that he was any less perplexed. "Okay, Ozzy. Since you're such an expert, why don't you tell me where you'd put a set of stairs around here, hm?"


    Oswald seemed taken aback by that for a moment and blinked, then said, "No, just…this doesn't make any sense."


    "What doesn't make sense?"


    "The dungeon!" Oswald furrowed his brow, flicking his wrist at the wall of swirling darkness. "First it has nothing to say, then our entrance is smoother than normal, and now it decides to switch things up with the stairs, too?"


    "Ozzy, do you know how crazy you sound?" he wondered, showing his teeth.


    "Oh, shut up," repeated Oswald. "These places are never like this. Why is this one so different?"


    Finch just shook his head. "I don't know what in Darkai's name you're talking about. But we can keep asking questions or we can move on. Your choice."


    Evidently, Oswald's choice was to kick some pebbles around and clench his fists next to Fenn. "I'm telling you," Oswald said, insistent, "something isn't right here."


    As much as Fenn agreed with that, and how off things have been so far…


    Cosmo first. Cosmo first.


    "O-Oswald," he spoke up, "don't you th-think it's a good thing the dungeon is being easy on us?"


    "No," was Oswald's immediate answer, "not to me. It's inconsistent and that makes me worried."


    Fenn looked down at his toes and mumbled, "I-I'm more worried about Cosmo, honestly…"


    A moment of palpable incredulity passed, after which Oswald sighed.


    "…Alright, what-the-fuck-ever." And he took his paw in Fenn's.


    Finch, finally, nodded. There was a smug air about him now, like he just caught the prey he had been tailing for hours.


    "We'll solve your little mystery after we find the Zangoose, Ozzy" he said, holding out his claw to Fenn. "And Cosmo."


    Fenn only took it after glancing at Oswald and making sure he was alright. If anything, Fenn realized, Oswald was just annoyed. So Fenn took Finch's claw and held it awkwardly. All the while, he couldn't help but notice how the Dewott's free paw rested on the weapon at his hip.


    For now, Fenn put it out of his mind. Same with his own proclivity for jumping into danger. There would be time for this later.


    Cosmo first. Cosmo first.




    Oo-oO​


    Oh wondrous Luna, save me from these animals.


    Larkspur was lightheaded amidst all of the irksome interrogating Canary had thrust upon the Sableye. It was a constant back and forth that yielded no fruit. Canary, to his credit, prodded at Crane's trustworthiness until there was a palpable thread of irritation between them. But even that led to a dead end at every turn.


    Was there reason to believe Crane did this out of greed? Likely, but inconclusive.


    Had he crafted plans to act on his own again in the future? No guarantees, but just as well the question was delivered right back in turn. Canary seemed shocked to have his reliability be so deftly challenged.


    What became of Crane's dignity and honor? Lost to time, Crane surmised. Larkspur was especially uninterested in this line of questioning. It did not matter why the Sableye was such a disgusting, reprehensible welt upon this establishment. Larkspur wanted results, and he wanted them his way.


    Still, Canary yucked it up as he sat in an illustrious arm chair by the hearth, one leg crossed over the other. His posture was abysmal. It made Larkspur sick. This contemptuous body of his led him to the far wall where he leaned next to a painting of an immaculately painted Delphox coated in fire.


    His Luna.


    "Oh, Luna," Larkspur whispered. One tentacle trailed across the Delphox's sultry gaze, a shudder coursing through every part of the Malamar's being. "I desire nothing more than your feminine guile and lustful whims. Please…" He begged. "Return to me, and we shall destroy every star in the galaxy."


    A fit of laughter erupted from the chaise lounge—hysterical and full of pernicious disregard.


    "So that's all it is," Crane said flippantly. "As you can tell, I have no ill will. Not for you, and certainly not for The Count."


    Larkspur could feel one gem-addled gaze upon him. He ignored it, despised it.


    "And I believe you," Canary offered, the sound of ice jingling in a glass cup playing for all to hear. "We've known each other for years, Crane. We all have. I do not doubt your commitment."


    A sneer bled through Crane's tone. "Then I see no reason for this meeting! You trust me, don't you?"


    Canary chuckled. It was a hollow sound. "Of course I do. Larkspur, as well. But that is not the point."


    Finally. Larkspur turned just in time to witness the Zoroark leaning forward in his chair. His mane stained the surrounding air a bloody scarlet.


    Canary said, "Ganlon Mine holds the next Kingfisher gem. We all know this. We've known this for quite some time. Our scouts have determined that Kebia has been catching on and sent scouts of their own recently. Procuring the gem would not be easy. But we had a plan, in case you have forgotten."


    Crane played with the bauble around his neck, bouncing it about in his palm. "Yes, I remember," he stated. "It's a shame I didn't agree with this plan."


    The illusion of hysterics had faded. Canary wore an indignant frown. "So you decided to go with your own plan?"


    "Yes. Is that so hard to believe?"


    After hearing that, Canary made it a point to turn a nearly complete 180 degrees just to glance at Larkspur over the headrest of the chair. His face said everything: this was not going according to plan.


    The tentacles atop Larkspur's head writhed in discontent. His expression hardened to stone, but the lack of a response communicated a clear "proceed." Canary did just that.


    With a sigh, Canary turned back to the imp and questioned, "Crane, my dear compatriot, would you please enlighten us on what this plan was?"


    "My good friend, my dearest buddy Canary, do you remember the sack of the Bouquet?" Crane asked with a snicker. "From the war? I do."


    "I was there, Crane. Saw it with my own two eyes."


    "Captain Amer was quite the sight to behold, wasn't he?"


    Canary nodded slowly, yet impatiently at the same time.


    Crane hummed an agreement; meant only for himself. "'The Captain of Chaos' they called him. Recall how he earned that nickname?"


    Normally, Larkspur did not care to remember these sorts of details. Amer was dead, and his legacy died with him. There was no value in grasping onto the past like this. Even still, Larkspur stood at alert when hearing that name. Captain Amer was the kind of soul that yearned for violence. Born to be cruel, a lambkin bathed in blood. War was his true calling.


    Larkspur thought him to be insane, truly. Had to be considering the number of agonized corpses stacked upon the Obstagoon's grave. For Crane to mention him now, here, emboldened the Malamar's contempt for the unsightly creature. Whatever plans he had crafted were sure to lead to his death and the collapse of the Oriole's secrecy.


    If Canary felt the same, he did not show it. He said, "By sending his own soldiers to their deaths?"


    Crane held up a finger and tutted. "Ah ah ah, lest you forget—those deaths were premeditated. Once they surrendered their lives to a cause, they became a resource to be consumed. Such is the truth of war."


    Clink. Canary set his glass onto a nearby side table. "Explain where you're going with this," the Zoroark demanded darkly.


    Larkspur floated to the other side of Canary's chair, his head tentacles whipping about. "He seeks to thin their numbers with the weak and unloyal, and inflate their confidence," Larkspur stated. That much became clear. Amer used that same tactic many, many times before.


    "Incorrect," said Crane. "The weak and unloyal were already on site this time, as were the scouts from Kebia. No, Captain Amer had a different tactic: the Seeds of Fear. As long as the team I sent arrived when instructed, time will not be wasted on arrests and pointless negotiations."


    Ah, there it was. Violence was assured.


    A smile almost curled onto Larkspur's beak. Almost.


    Canary growled, "The Seeds of Fear never worked, Crane!"


    "Also incorrect," Crane countered, "it accomplished what it set out to do every single time. Captain Amer was a genius, you see. A forest may lose its trees-"


    "But the seeds will flourish within fertile soil," Larkspur finished for him. Now he understood.


    Crane gave the Malamar a toothy grin. "You see the vision, then, Lark?"


    Larkspur's narrowed eyes remained focused on the Sableye, offering the nitwit nothing but pure indifference. But beneath the surface, buried between the skin and the sinew, Larkspur envisioned himself painfully plucking every finger from Crane's hands and roasting him alive on an iron spit.


    While Canary sat slack jawed and horrified, and Crane lounged content with his supposed genius, Larkspur said little more than this:


    "You intend to send them all to the slaughter."




    Oo-oO​


    Ganlon Mine: 2nd floor


    It was a scene straight out of a painting.


    Light spilled in from a circular hole in the ceiling, illuminating a bed of grass and flowers. Red roses, carnations, lilies—all poking out of the ground where they shouldn't have been, a pastiche of white and pink stained red. The surrounding cave was nothing more than a backdrop for this impossible miracle, darkness made ever darker by the prevalence of this light—a white canvas.


    An even greater miracle was that none of these flowers were trampled by the feet shifting around their stalks. Just below the light, a group of pokemon danced in a capricious fit of movement. There was an Oricorio with red and black feathers, a Hitmonlee with two scarves wrapped around their legs, a Marowak with their skull painted in motley—all consumed by a sickness that prevented them from keeping still. Their arms were extended upward in reverence, and their eyes fogged over vacantly.


    I could have been fooled, though, as it became immediately apparent that the light was not the only thing they could've been looking up at. After all, Cosmo was suspended directly above their outstretched arms.


    He was also orange now, for some reason.


    9m3wLOp.png


    "Ohohoho!" Cosmo bellowed, his bubble sparkling. "Come to marvel at the awesomeness that is Astro?"


    My mind was as sluggish as a snail. The time between us stepping through the portal and witnessing this scene was nearly nonexistent. I barely had enough time to process it.


    Bemused, I murmured, "Cosmo? What the hell? Who are these people?"


    Fenn slipped out of my grip to approach hesitantly, one paw outstretched. He stammered, "C-Cosmo? A-are you okay?"


    At that, Cosmo laughed maniacally. "Cosmo is gone! Like the coward he is! Now it is I, Astro, who remains!"


    In an effort that could have only been coordinated, the dancers started chanting.


    "Astro, the great!" said one.


    "Astro, the magnificent!" said another.


    "Astro! Astro! Astro!" they all repeated.


    What in the…


    Fenn peered back at me. His pupils were wide in the dark, while embers popped out in anxious fits onto the stone floor.


    I met his gaze with just as much astonishment, and little to no answers. I didn't know what to say.


    That was why Finch was there, though. Still just as bewildered as us based on his rigid stature and raised eyebrows, Finch crept around the group of dancers, stopping to point with a claw once he noticed something.


    "Hey," Finch called out," it's the Zangoose!"


    For the second time in just a couple of minutes, I flinched.


    "What!?" I exclaimed.


    Sure enough, amongst the party of dancers was a Zangoose. His eyes were glazed over just like the others. Even from where I was standing I could tell that he was enraptured by the Solosis just out of reach.


    My heart started pumping in rhythm with the dancer's footwork.


    "Astro!"
    Ba-thump.


    "Astro!"


    Ba-thump.


    "Astro!"


    Ba-thump.


    Finch tried to get their attention by snapping his fingers. "Hey, Zangoose! Iris sent me! Snapper Finch! Ring any bells?"


    Bells… I thought. Do I hear bells, or is that the sound of their feet?


    Each step rang loudly in my ears, to the point where I thought the world might have been quaking in response. Only giants as tall as buildings could have produced sounds this gargantuan.


    One of the dancers, the Marowak and not the Zangoose, responded, "A hero, a hero, a hero is he! No bells ring for such-as-me!"


    "Not you!" Finch growled. He tried again, gruffer this time. "Zangoose, we need to talk!"


    This time, the Oricorio sang. "What's my name? What's my name? Did you for-get to give me a name?"


    By this point I could tell Finch was frustrated. Dark energy seeped from his jaw, fangs black as night. He looked malicious, or even evil. More than enough to send a shiver down my spine. Yet in this situation his solution was to look at me, as though I knew what was going on.


    To be fair, it wasn't a terrible assessment. My hackles were raised in alarm, but my fingers tapped my thighs in rhythm with the dancers. This wasn't normal, obviously. These weren't ferals—couldn't be. If these were the pokemon from the campsite, then why were they acting like this?


    What did Cosmo do?


    I did little more than stare in shock. That just made Finch even angrier, pure darkness pooling in his throat.


    "Zangoose!" he shouted again, and it sounded like the void. No response.


    Then Fenn tried. Just like Finch his fire spiked in preparation for a fight. "C-Cosmo?" he pleaded. "Can you come d-down from there?"


    Cosmo spun in place at a different speed compared to the dancers. "No! Astro will not! As a legendary hero, it is the duty of Astro to be fearless, independent! Astro will do as he pleases!"


    "Fearless!" repeated one of the dancers.


    "Independent!" repeated another dancer.


    "Astro! Astro! Astro!"


    Fenn whined. It was his turn to look back at me for direction.


    I almost shrugged. I sure as hell didn't know what was going on. Why would I? All I knew was that Cosmo was just out of reach, he apparently changed identities at one point, and the rest was too strange to think about.


    What could I have done? Or more accurately, what did they want me to do?


    I would get my answer when the dancers started singing again.


    The Hitmonlee said, "Youth is kind, so frail and free."


    A Bellossom said, "Picking berries from the tree."


    A Weavile said, "Love swings, do not smother."


    And finally, the Zangoose said, "Please o' please, call back to mother."


    At first I wasn't even focusing on the lyrics. It all sounded like nonsense, completely unremoved from their reverence of Cosmo/Astro. My mind was too clogged with the sounds of bells to consider any of it.


    Ringing, ringing, ringing. Ba-thump, ba-thump, ba-thump. Stomp, stomp, stomp.


    I looked down. I was gripping the strap of my shoulder bag tightly without realizing it. I took a deep breath.


    Frail and free.


    Picking berries.


    Smothering.


    Mother.



    What did these things mean?


    That push I felt outside the dungeon returned, adding further pressure to my skull. I squeezed my eyes shut, and in my mind I saw multicolored shapes bouncing around with no care in the world. Purple circles coalescing into one, wandering from end-to-end. It split suddenly, leaving one purple circle and one orange circle. The purple chased the orange, a game of cat of mouse, until both expanded. My vision was filled with one part purple and one part orange, as close as could possibly be.


    A voice asked me, 'Do you get it now?'


    I did. The pressure subsided.


    Opening my eyes, I moved to peel open the flap of my shoulder bag. "Okay, 'Astro,' come down from there and get in the bag," I demanded.


    Immediately, Cosmo stopped swaying about. The pull of my voice knocked him straight out of his stupor, directing him to me. He said "okay!" and flew in my direction before landing right in the open bag. His tiny face poked out of the fabric with eyes bright and sunny.


    "Astro shall look over you puny mortals with his watchful eye from his battle station!" he announced. "He will keep you safe from the evil lurking around every corner, no problem!"


    "That's great, buddy," I said, closing the bag's flap on his face.


    More muffled declarations of heroism erupted from the bag, only to stop after a moment of acceptance. Done. Cosmo caught.


    I let out a sigh. That was one load off my shoulders. Too bad I didn't get any time to celebrate.


    Fenn gasped. "Oswald!"


    I barely started to relax before Fenn's voice snapped me to attention. "Fenn?"


    "L-look!" Fenn pointed toward the light.


    I did just that. As soon as I saw it, my blood ran cold.


    The dancers had stopped dancing.


    All of the pokemon stood in a circle facing one another, rigid and silent. The few sets of eyes I could see were not just fogged over, they were completely empty. No life behind them whatsoever.


    In complete unison, all of them stepped back until they were out of the range of the light and into the dark.


    Then they collapsed. The collective noise was deafening.


    Piercing silence followed.


    No one said anything for what felt like hours.


    Fenn glanced at me, uncertainty in his eyes.


    I wasn't doing any better. My paws were shaking.


    The bells had stopped ringing. My heartbeat did not.


    It was Finch who made the first move. He advanced on the Zangoose's body, bending down to check on him. In the quiet, it was easy to hear the exact moment that his breath hitched. The krok's back stiffened.


    "...He's dead," Finch said.


    I balked. "Dead?"


    Fenn rushed to check another mon, the Marowak. He knelt down, turning the Marowak's head about, breath ragged and panicked. After a moment he froze, stood up, and rubbed his arm anxiously.


    "Th-they're all…d-dead…." Fenn whispered. His flames were snuffed out. The air felt cold.


    Deep in my mind, I heard that voice again.


    'Do you get it now?'


    "No, I…" I breathed. "I…don't."


    Finch's claws materialized in front of my face, the snapping sound he made with them causing me to flinch. I looked up at him just as one of my paws rushed to grasp my scalchop.


    "Ozzy," Finch grumbled, "say something."


    I tried. I really did.


    "I…I-I…"


    It all came out as dry air.


    Finch snarled. "Ozzy!"


    "WHAT?" I shouted back. This time, I unclasped my scalchop, holding it up defensively.


    It was subtle, but a hint of fear entered Finch's eyes. A foreign emotion for the Krokorok. He leaned in and spoke in a low voice. "I need you around for this, Ozzy," he said. "Shit isn't making sense anymore."


    Wasn't it? How would he know?


    How would I know?


    I put my scalchop back on my hip.


    "…Sorry," I muttered.


    He frowned. Patted me on the shoulder. Said nothing.


    He walked off to the other bodies after that, checking each one for life to minimal results. That was it. Our contact was dead, we were wanted as criminals by the guild, and now were two floors deep into a mystery dungeon. The next question both of us had was unspoken.


    What now?


    Well, the first order of business was pretty clear for me: find Fenn.


    Stepping around Finch, I found that the Quilava wasn't far off. He was laying down next to one of the bodies—the Oricorio—a pensive look on his face. I sat down next to him cautiously.


    "Fenn?" I ventured.


    It took him a moment before he gathered the courage to look me in the eyes. "…O-Oswald?"


    "Cosmo's safe," I assured him. "He didn't see…whatever it is that just happened."


    Fenn nodded. "That's…th-that's good."


    "Are you okay?"


    He hesitated, then nodded again.


    I started to say, "Hey, what do you think-" before stopping myself. How the hell would he know?


    So stupid, I thought bitterly.


    Still, Fenn gave the best answer he could:


    "I-I don't know."


    Finch was still wandering around the flowerbed, poking at the corpses like they would start moving again. Or maybe just checking to see if they were actually dead. Meanwhile, Fenn and I just…sat there.


    Waiting for the end. For oblivion.


    "H-hey, Oswald?" Fenn asked.


    "Hm?" I responded.


    "Did we…b-bring an Escape Orb."


    "…I don't remember."


    Fenn gave me a pleading look, with ears drooped. I could tell he didn't want to say it.


    I sighed. Guess that was it. Why even stay if the pokemon we came here for was dead?


    "I'll check," I said lowly, and reached for my bag-


    "OOOOOOOOOH!"


    Both Fenn and I jumped. That voice didn't belong to Finch.


    It didn't belong to anyone we knew.


    Fenn's forehead burst into flames and I sprung to my feet with a scalchop in hand. Our eyes shot to the other side of the bed of flowers where a figure stepped out from the dark and into the light.


    This figure, as I quickly came to realize, was one I actually had seen before. Recently. The white fur and long, sharp claws made that glaringly apparent.


    My stomach dropped.


    Standing in the light was the same Zangoose that spoke to me of calling back to mother. The same Zangoose we came here to find. The same Zangoose that had fallen dead just minutes prior.


    And now that Zangoose was yawning.


    "Hoooo wee, it is good to be alive!"

    Author's Note - 4/6/2025

    It sure is.

    This chapter was a fun one, even though it took me a couple tries to get right. Initially I was going to start the chapter with Cosmo's POV but I ended up being unsatisfied with it. What I have now is definitely better even if it didn't exactly get the idea I wanted across, but there's still time for that later, luckily. Just in general I got hit with a lot of ideas on how to expand on Fenn and Cosmo and Finch here. And they really needed it for this arc. Too bad I already breached 10k words this time. Oh well.

    Thank you for your patience, by the way. And thank you for your kind words Berbus, Tomich, Moths, Crowenabler, mew, and more! It really does mean a lot. Also want to thank my dear friend Nikelnani for both being incredibly helpful in keeping me sane while writing and giving me some great ideas. He made the art piece for this chapter (not viewable on ffn) on really short notice and I couldn't be more thankful.

    And of course, thanks to my betas: Bonehead, Dust_Scout, and Timelocke.

    See you next- oh, and one more thing. Next chapter after this one will be a short interlude. Still figuring out the details on that one, but it should be out sooner than a regular chapter.

    Okay, thank you for reading. Bye bye!
     
    Top Bottom